be_v innumerable_a argument_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o require_v every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n necessary_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v nor_o yet_o to_o rely_v on_o one_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o offer_v unto_o we_o just_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v thing_n 3._o our_o church_n no_o where_o make_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n that_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n past_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n some_o of_o late_o have_v contend_v with_o very_o ill_a success_n that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n be_v necessary_o wrought_v by_o demonstration_n and_o what_o they_o love_v to_o call_v scientific_a evidence_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o doctrine_n of_o j._n s._n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n even_o of_o rome_n 54._o rome_n animadv_n p._n talboti_n arch._n dubl_n in_o prop._n 2._o p._n 54._o as_o the_o pith_n of_o manicheism_n because_o it_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o church_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n evident_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o infallibility_n if_o destroy_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n be_v all_o we_o may_v dispense_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n as_o it_o render_v their_o motive_n of_o credibility_n insufficient_a which_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v receive_v use_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o recommend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o wrought_v by_o such_o demonstration_n in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v if_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n christianity_n itself_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o its_o very_a foundation_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deliver_v that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o though_o our_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v do_v own_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n work_v together_o in_o our_o spirit_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o doctrine_n in_o question_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n which_o precarious_a presumption_n tend_v to_o render_v useless_a all_o those_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a spirit_n exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o real_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v false_a must_v needs_o tend_v also_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o dr_n 1._o o._n and_o mr_n i._n s._n in_o make_v though_o on_o differ_v ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a belief_n they_o agree_v together_o also_o in_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v christian_a religion_n by_o traduce_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o probable_a fallible_a humane_a natural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o vindicated_n they_o v._o dr_n i._n o._n reason_n of_o faith_n p._n 72._o mr_n 1._o s._n faith_n vindicated_n both_o unite_v in_o to_o expose_v our_o belief_n to_o contempt_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v abundant_o afford_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n which_o evidence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v needless_a such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a revelation_n nor_o any_o ostentation_n of_o new_a miracle_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o expect_v much_o less_o to_o make_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a belief_n such_o extraordinary_a illapse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v those_o who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v it_o think_v themselves_o only_o infallible_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o popery_n by_o the_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o into_o who_o head_n enthusiasm_n be_v fly_v to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 4._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o uncertainty_n among_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v from_o rational_a and_o moral_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o abundant_o our_o church_n own_v no_o one_o great_a since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o of_o the_o sundry_a evidence_n also_o which_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o high_a probability_n for_o as_o 5._o as_o â—_o lomini_fw-la hiâ—l_n &_o consul_n haeres_fw-la blacklo_n p._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 5._o lominus_fw-la tell_v j._n s._n probability_n on_o one_o side_n do_v not_o exclude_v probability_n also_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n do_v exclude_v any_o probability_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o only_o grievous_a ignorance_n and_o pertinacy_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v other_o doctrine_n so_o propound_v to_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v she_o own_o just_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o she_o testify_v and_o determine_v article_n 20._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o canon_n require_v a_o just_a submission_n all_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o dissension_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n canon_n 34._o 49._o 139._o yet_o all_o be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o golden_a mean_n and_o in_o that_o nothing_o in_o our_o church_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o right_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v the_o better_o allow_v her_o son_n their_o right_n to_o search_v examine_v and_o discern_v what_o they_o must_v approve_v which_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o the_o word_n sound_v not_o so_o please_v to_o some_o religious_a ear_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o english_a to_o incline_v private_a person_n to_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v what_o the_o church_n right_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v constant_o unanimous_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o ought_v private_a person_n to_o be_v bound_v thereby_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o remarkable_a if_o we_o
principal_a motive_n why_o we_o reject_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 5._o concern_v our_o church_n own_o testimony_n her_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v always_o exemplary_a so_o far_o from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o only_o as_o st_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o since_o they_o the_o romanist_n vincen._n romanist_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n that_o she_o have_v count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o with_o her_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o though_o she_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o own_o family_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o also_o assert_n to_o herself_o a_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n article_n 20._o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n yet_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o wise_a modesty_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o assert_v she_o own_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o expression_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o illustrate_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o recognition_n require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o our_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36._o canon_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v over_o all_o cause_n as_o over_o all_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o some_o cause_n christian_a king_n do_v not_o deny_v some_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n church_n distinct_a from_o its_o temporal_a authority_n which_o yet_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a keeper_n moderator_n and_o governor_n even_o so_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n no_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o make_v the_o church_n own_v that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o may_v it_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o article_n 20._o but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o better_a word_n than_o my_o own_o etc._n own_o pref._n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o eccl._n record_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v which_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o truth_n by_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o too_o under_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o according_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o this_o her_o determination_n be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v private_o suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o oblige_v to_o silence_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o to_o profess_v in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n determination_n because_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o controvert_v truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o to_o assert_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n wherefore_o mr_n chilingworth_n 28._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pres_n §._o 28._o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o declare_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n by_o their_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o peace_n and_o themselves_o from_o emendation_n neither_o be_v their_o follower_n much_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assert_v of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o those_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n barklaium_n conscience_n in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la c._n bell._n c._n 31._o in_o barklaium_n however_o in_o his_o recognition_n 19_o recognition_n locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viâ—tâ—tum_fw-la aut_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la recogn_n operum_fw-la c._n b._n p._n 19_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o doubtful_a and_o manifest_a vice_n and_o virtue_n o_o bless_a guide_n of_o soul_n how_o do_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n miss_v be_v canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a sentence_n and_o to_o help_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o apotheosis_n why_o do_v not_o some_o cry_n out_o of_o it_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o miracle_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n hobbs_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n 1._o state_n hobbesius_fw-la de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 7._o art_n 26._o c._n 12._o art_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a do_v depend_v on_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a government_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bad_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divinity_n among_o these_o excess_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v she_o may_v revise_v what_o have_v slip_v from_o she_o wherefore_o in_o she_o 19_o article_n she_o declare_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v a_o charge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v further_o say_v which_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v true_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o discourse_n 10._o discourse_n ch._n 6._o §._o 9_o 10._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v its_o own_o reason_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n yet_o because_o mankind_n have_v no_o reasonable_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abound_a and_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o church_n have_v all_o along_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v heed_v be_v very_o plain_a our_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o suppose_v rational_a man_n perceive_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o practice_n must_v also_o necessary_o engage_v such_o to_o a_o high_a regard_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o our_o religion_n so_o in_o expound_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o
and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n have_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o and_o what_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n say_v the_o homily_n scripture_n homily_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o understand_v and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o as_o for_o dark_a mystery_n to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o 1._o they_o hom._n 1._o if_o it_o shall_v require_v to_o teach_v any_o truth_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n we_o may_v learn_v plentiful_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v indispensable_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o 8_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o our_o church_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o show_v her_o earnestness_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v before_o make_v necessary_a the_o principal_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v no_o other_o among_o we_o than_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o make_v necessary_a which_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v as_o necessary_a unto_o baptism_n and_o for_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n which_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o christian_a science_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o our_o church_n be_v first_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o in_o the_o first_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o form_n of_o catechism_n whereas_o the_o catechism_n and_o system_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v abound_v with_o many_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a definition_n yet_o so_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v upon_o those_o proposition_n whereby_o many_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o a_o large_a edition_n of_o about_o as_o many_o more_o article_n without_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v declare_v no_o salvation_n trid._n salvation_n extra_n quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la concilii_fw-la trid._n unto_o such_o a_o strange_a circumference_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a belief_n extend_v whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o centre_n which_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o what_o be_v not_o so_o king_n james_z according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v of_o great_a use_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n perr_n church_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la opera_fw-la insumatur_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n mind_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n §_o 2._o those_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o especial_o those_o of_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o negative_a position_n be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n from_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o contrary_a affirmative_n few_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v just_a about_o the_o meeting_n at_o trent_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o sense_n of_o many_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o equal_a condition_n of_o communion_n especial_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cruel_a number_n of_o article_n which_o either_o the_o westminster_n divine_v or_o the_o trent_n councillor_n have_v impose_v on_o their_o follower_n 1018._o follower_n bishop_n â—ramball_n fol._n p._n 1018._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v our_o religion_n a_o negative_a religion_n because_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v or_o can_v with_o warrant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o excess_n or_o those_o invention_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o forget_v that_o we_o maintain_v all_o those_o article_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o negative_a the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v archbishop_n laud_n 14._o laud_n archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 5._o 14._o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o her_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n §_o 3._o these_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o exhibit_v as_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o consent_n not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o communicant_n in_o our_o church_n 48._o church_n schisin_n guard_v p._n 150._o bishop_n lany_n sermon_n p._n 48._o in_o general_n for_o the_o avoid_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcellaeus_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n institut_fw-la c._n 15._o mean_v where_o he_o suppose_v some_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n obtrude_v their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n if_o not_o of_o truth_n yet_o of_o consent_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v only_o to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v know_v many_o who_o do_v so_o but_o the_o consent_n design_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o article_n be_v such_o a_o consent_n as_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n undisturbed_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v 5._o affirm_v quicunque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la affirmabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n canon_n 5._o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n originis_fw-la trent_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la senserit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la direct_v its_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v diverse_o wherefore_o our_o church_n no_o where_o deliver_v our_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o her_o own_o command_n as_o several_a with_o bishop_n bramhall_n have_v note_v for_o which_o reason_n subscription_n unto_o they_o be_v
fit_o moderate_v in_o these_o dispute_n which_o not_o long_o since_o very_o much_o exercise_v christendom_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o homily_n declare_v justification_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o nevertheless_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n such_o a_o faith_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o work_v and_o strength_n bring_v forth_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a work_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a in_o such_o and_o many_o like_a passage_n be_v know_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o as_o we_o have_v see_v attribute_v unto_o good_a work_n no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v most_o earnest_o against_o the_o roman_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o according_a as_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n have_v it_o do_v recommend_v charity_n and_o hospitality_n as_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o romanist_n have_v much_o vaunt_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o have_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v as_o great_a monument_n of_o charity_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o under_o papacy_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o place_n so_o true_o do_v the_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o contribution_n of_o st_n paul_n building_n conclude_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o piety_n be_v as_o generous_a and_o charitable_a as_o they_o but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o whilst_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n yet_o we_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o our_o sectary_n be_v deficient_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v nor_o to_o repeat_v how_o slight_o and_o reproachful_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o have_v more_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n right_o understand_v wherein_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o fond_a opinion_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o have_v found_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o confound_v so_o many_o christian_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o supposition_n yet_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v ready_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n very_o famous_a say_v dr_n tully_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sure_o to_o all_o she_o offer_v herself_o in_o so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v no_o offence_n to_o sober_a mind_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v she_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o slight_a and_o petulant_a disposition_n of_o which_o in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n say_v the_o english_a confession_n go_v on_o safe_o within_o this_o latitude_n neither_o bind_v its_o follower_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o free_o leave_v these_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o scholastic_a disputation_n §_o 7._o as_o of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v plain_a other_o mysterious_a and_o as_o our_o church_n require_v consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o also_o she_o have_v always_o contain_v herself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n even_o in_o treat_v of_o mystery_n use_v good_a caution_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o become_v sceptical_a make_v good_a search_n for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o yet_o not_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_a or_o nice_a curiosity_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v our_o church_n have_v faithful_o declare_v those_o which_o god_n have_v make_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a yet_o such_o moderation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v they_o that_o she_o have_v prudent_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v receive_v while_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o thing_n itself_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n perhaps_o there_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o our_o church_n to_o corrupt_v primitive_a simplicity_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o double_a meaning_n which_o other_o have_v invent_v for_o other_o scripture_n expression_n and_o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o what_o be_v above_o humane_a enquiry_n week_n enquiry_n first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o shall_v better_o suffice_v we_o in_o low_a humility_n to_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o can_v comprise_v than_o by_o overmuch_o curious_a search_a to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o glory_n so_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v below_o its_o enquiry_n namely_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v perr_n know_v quod_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la angl._n piè_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la inquirit_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n §_o 8._o in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o convince_a ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o reason_n do_v exact_a the_o point_n of_o certainty_n be_v a_o nice_a step_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o resolve_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o submit_v all_o rational_a inquiry_n unto_o the_o divine_a testimony_n when_o once_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v divine_a our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n a_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o our_o church_n do_v accept_v and_o use_v such_o rational_a evidence_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o revelation_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o divine_a be_v such_o because_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o immediate_a to_o we_o nor_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o proper_a and_o just_a evidence_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n allow_v we_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o assent_v to_o which_o conviction_n be_v make_v by_o such_o proper_a argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v our_o belief_n now_o though_o there_o
same_o with_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o extravagant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o benediction_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o exorcism_n antecedent_n to_o their_o benediction_n they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v worse_o of_o god_n creation_n than_o they_o need_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n and_o what_o else_o they_o common_o exorcise_v sometime_o they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blessing_n as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o their_o curse_n imprint_v thereby_o a_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a dread_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n 2._o by_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o seem_v avoidable_a to_o confound_v the_o people_n and_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o blessing_n how_o many_o cross_n and_o sprinkling_n with_o holy-water_n incensing_n exorcism_n variety_n of_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n frequent_a shift_a of_o vestment_n many_o utensil_n and_o material_n do_v they_o make_v requisite_a whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o solemn_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o that_o commission_n it_o have_v to_o dispense_v by_o its_o minister_n the_o divine_a blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o 7._o be_v 1._o very_o careful_a to_o make_v her_o people_n plain_o sensible_a from_o who_o the_o benediction_n by_o prayer_n do_v proceed_v 2._o our_o church_n do_v careful_o declare_v the_o divine_a promise_n as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v more_o effectual_a care_n to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o mediator_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 4._o our_o church_n do_v right_o suppose_v its_o minister_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o divine_a promise_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n people_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v commission_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n number_n 6._o 22._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 13._o which_o practice_n have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o little_a child_n and_o bless_v they_o s._n mat._n 19_o 13._o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n s._n mat._n 10._o 13._o s._n luke_n 10._o 5._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o church_n do_v especial_o delegate_v that_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o her_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v our_o religious_a king_n in_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n yea_o our_o church_n indeed_o ascribe_v more_o to_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o by_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n our_o church_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_a which_o the_o roman_a priest_n do_v not_o till_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n true_o observe_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a blessing_n at_o meal_n in_o england_n according_a to_o pious_a and_o christian_a practice_n blessing_n say_v he_o 2d_o he_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—_n sâ—areâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 2d_o and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o no_o time_n and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n omit_v i_o never_o see_v with_o such_o religion_n and_o piety_n perform_v as_o in_o england_n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o laudable_a christian_a custom_n be_v maintain_v of_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n humble_o ask_v their_o parent_n blessing_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v maintain_v and_o each_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o respective_a obligation_n the_o same_o laudable_a custom_n be_v use_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n common_o in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v few_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o this_o moderation_n here_o commend_v but_o the_o church_n 10_o church_n canon_n 42._o 36._o 10_o declare_v only_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v laudable_a which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n §_o 10._o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n do_v account_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o she_o require_v such_o reverend_a and_o become_a gesture_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o betoken_v the_o awful_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o at_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v enjoin_v meek_o to_o kneel_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o at_o the_o absolution_n also_o and_o repeat_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o at_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o at_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a posture_n to_o testify_v and_o promote_v our_o humility_n our_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o reverent_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o express_v also_o our_o joy_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o witness_v our_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o belief_n we_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o also_o at_o the_o gospel_n to_o express_v our_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o because_o they_o general_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o allow_v sit_v at_o the_o long_a lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o at_o the_o epistle_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o reasonable_a ease_n of_o people_n after_o their_o long_a kneel_v before_o §_o 11._o of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o church_n and_o place_n for_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n our_o church_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o great_a moderation_n and_o truth_n keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o pomp_n of_o superstitious_a tyranny_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o fantastic_a anarchy_n 27._o anarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o moreover_o say_v the_o homily_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v count_v or_o call_v holy_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o god_n people_n resort_v thereunto_o be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n be_v most_o religious_o careful_a that_o the_o incommunicable_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o no_o creature_n else_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n aught_o to_o express_v itself_o as_o well_o outward_o as_o it_o can_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v use_v with_o such_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o our_o due_a and_o singular_a reverence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o extreme_a of_o superstitious_a curiosity_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v well_o vie_v with_o the_o jewish_a for_o multitude_n and_o niceness_n of_o observance_n a_o just_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o curious_a scruple_n of_o their_o nice_a observance_n in_o their_o vestment_n consecration_n sacramental_a rite_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o their_o religious_a devotion_n but_o sure_o i_o fear_v these_o be_v not_o more_o faulty_a in_o the_o one_o extreme_a than_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o slovenly_a neglect_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o higgle_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o in_o a_o base_a niggardliness_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o service_n remain_n service_n of_o holy_a decency_n in_o the_o worship_n
the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o useful_a for_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n have_v contract_v by_o timothy_n puller_n d._n d._n pref._n to_o the_o book_n of_o com._n pr._n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o compile_v her_o public_a liturgy_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o which_o review_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o like_a moderation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la adfuisset_fw-la nobis_fw-la 24_o psl_n 1._o prâ—â—_n jeus_n simple_a mode_n bation_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n animo_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o right_a honorable_n francis_n north_n baron_n of_o guildford_n 1703_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_n it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o essay_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n address_v in_o just_a gratitude_n to_o your_o archiepiscopal_a see_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v itself_o as_o much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o admirable_a temper_n of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n as_o to_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o next_o to_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o supreme_a influence_n which_o so_o signal_o govern_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o follow_v incomparable_o the_o sage_a advice_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a ancient_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n austin_n of_o canterbury_n that_o of_o the_o divers_a usage_n of_o several_a church_n he_o shall_v choose_v what_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o right_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a for_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o place_n but_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a father_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a now_o to_o decide_v what_o church_n who_o primate_fw-la which_o constitution_n deserve_v our_o love_n and_o honour_v most_o unless_o any_o will_v prefer_v that_o which_o be_v extravagant_o corrupt_a before_o what_o be_v most_o moderate_o and_o excellent_o reform_v your_o grace_n best_o know_v how_o that_o brotherly_a 3._o brotherly_a novit_n fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n b._n greg._n ep._n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la l._n 12._o indic_n 7._o c._n 3._o sort_n of_o communication_n be_v general_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o patriarch_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v example_n of_o the_o same_o moderation_n with_o s._n gregory_n who_o with_o a_o primitive_a roman_a courage_n protest_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o still_n themselves_o universal_a which_o well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o solecism_n of_o those_o who_o call_v only_o themselves_o catholic_n before_o which_o novel_a kind_n of_o phantastries_n it_o be_v well_o know_v such_o as_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o baronius_n mention_n 9_o mention_n ad_fw-la a_o 726._o n._n 58._o tom._n 9_o mutual_o desire_v advice_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n and_o whereas_o even_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v not_o only_o with_o wondrous_a success_n govern_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n but_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o rubric_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n even_o the_o same_o who_o have_v give_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n her_o two_o most_o extreme_a refine_n trial_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o direct_a succession_n with_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o glorious_a instrument_n but_o also_o the_o most_o famous_a witness_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n who_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n in_o her_o diptych_o and_o deserve_v here_o first_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v mention_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o also_o for_o your_o inviolable_a adherence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o suffering_n must_v hereafter_o be_v celebrate_v among_o her_o confessor_n there_o may_v be_v some_o account_n why_o in_o this_o argument_n such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v it_o more_o worthy_a shall_v especial_o desire_v your_o patronage_n not_o only_o in_o humble_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n your_o grace_n do_v sustain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o universal_a joy_n and_o serious_a triumph_n of_o all_o who_o affection_n have_v not_o be_v deprave_v with_o schism_n and_o ill_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n because_o to_o your_o special_a archiepiscopal_a prerogative_n belong_v the_o peculiar_a right_n and_o faculty_n of_o those_o dispensation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o her_o liberal_a benignity_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v always_o honour_v as_o a_o most_o venerable_a part_n of_o her_o law_n since_o therefore_o unto_o your_o clemency_n be_v so_o suitable_o commit_v in_o this_o public_a constitution_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o church_n indulgence_n and_o benignity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a confidence_n return_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o what_o her_o casuist_n call_v inculpata_fw-la tutela_n and_o fear_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v since_o clemency_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o title_n but_o your_o nature_n neither_o be_v your_o primacy_n in_o our_o church_n more_o eminent_a than_o your_o moderation_n be_v exemplary_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o which_o i_o presume_v only_o to_o mention_v to_o borrow_v from_o thence_o a_o most_o reverend_a lustre_n and_o life_n to_o the_o noble_a truth_n i_o have_v defend_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v not_o improper_o now_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o preside_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o sink_v in_o my_o trust_n of_o be_v support_v by_o your_o grace_n good_a acceptance_n of_o the_o sincere_a undertake_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o most_o oblige_a humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n timon_n puller_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o discourse_n thereon_o be_v seasonable_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v now_o when_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o last_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o this_o rare_a and_o desirable_a temper_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o most_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a mystery_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a surprise_v discovery_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o present_a establish_a church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o come_v into_o entire_a union_n with_o our_o excellent_a reform_a church_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o unite_v with_o those_o romanist_n in_o many_o of_o their_o unreasonable_a cavil_n one_o of_o the_o method_n which_o they_o who_o be_v principal_n or_o accessory_n in_o our_o division_n for_o our_o extirpation_n have_v use_v have_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o outcry_n in_o popular_a appeal_n concern_v persecution_n or_o moderation_n this_o word_n and_o thing_n itself_o have_v indeed_o much_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o design_n by_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o unhallowed_a purpose_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o experience_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v teach_v we_o will_v not_o so_o present_o be_v out_o of_o print_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v we_o remit_v all_o our_o caution_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o both_o extreme_n however_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o goodly_a pretence_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o reproach_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o sincere_a desire_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o church_n cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a some_o into_o a_o more_o intimate_a sense_n of_o our_o common_a real_a interest_n i_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o enter_v some_o
enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n suitable_a also_o to_o the_o moderate_a elevation_n of_o our_o clime_n 2._o clime_n nulli_fw-la violabilis_fw-la astro_fw-la seruat_fw-la temperiem_fw-la regio_fw-la non_fw-la uritur_fw-la aestu_fw-la non_fw-la reditura_fw-la timet_fw-la glaciali_fw-la sidera_fw-la brumae_fw-la foelicior_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la altera_fw-la credam_fw-la arva_n beatorum_fw-la h._n gro._n ad_fw-la reg._n brit._n silu._n l._n 2._o upon_o which_o account_n many_o have_v reckon_v england_n among_o the_o most_o fortunate_a island_n a_o true_a garden_n of_o delight_n our_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o a_o fair_a ground_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v very_o temperate_a as_o sir_n william_n boswell_n expression_n be_v to_o the_o learned_a mede_n we_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n live_v in_o the_o most_o temperate_a part_n of_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o enjoy_v a_o government_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o climate_n itself_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a sun_n where_o the_o beam_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v neither_o too_o perpendicular_a to_o scorch_v we_o nor_o yet_o too_o oblique_a but_o that_o they_o may_v warm_v we_o alexandriâ_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o evagrio_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v fit_v also_o to_o promote_v that_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o english_a which_o other_o language_n do_v as_o incomplete_o express_v as_o many_o of_o their_o model_n do_v her_o frame_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o temper_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o 78._o dean_n of_o canterbury_n nou._n 5._o 78._o best_a nature_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v proper_o cherish_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o who_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o particular_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o when_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o moderation_n descend_v upon_o our_o church_n like_o the_o gentle_a dew_n upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o a_o innocent_a and_o lambent_a flame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n with_o such_o harmless_a peace_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v about_o but_o alas_o since_o the_o very_a mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o too_o ineffectual_o prevail_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v such_o proper_a charm_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v persuade_v either_o the_o romanist_n or_o enthusiast_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o kindness_n which_o attempter_n all_o the_o command_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o i_o know_v no_o method_n which_o can_v more_o useful_o and_o compendious_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a merit_n of_o our_o church_n praise_n than_o by_o her_o moderation_n in_o which_o all_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n of_o comprehension_n be_v already_o contain_v and_o if_o none_o hitherto_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n undertake_v to_o display_v the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o virtue_n in_o our_o church_n constitution_n no_o wonder_n if_o none_o have_v apply_v their_o labour_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o render_v she_o so_o like_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o make_v she_o have_v so_o much_o sympathy_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o church_n universal_a as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v herself_o and_o will_v at_o any_o time_n as_o king_n james_n use_v to_o declare_v refer_v herself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o her_o real_a moderation_n so_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v i_o here_o most_o ready_o and_o hearty_o submit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n before_o i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o truth_n she_o assert_n have_v escape_v i_o i_o solemn_o retract_v the_o same_o t._n p._n verùm_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o famosâ_fw-la nobilique_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la filius_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la sanè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniùs_fw-la sapientis_fw-la huius_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritari_fw-la atque_fw-la examini_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la reservo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sapio_fw-la paratus_fw-la judicio_fw-la emendare_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la canon_n lugdun_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n apr._n 28._o 1679._o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensick_a notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n p._n 33_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o
gospel_n ch._n 1._o v._n 7._o but_o unto_o they_o of_o philippi_n also_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n v._o 29._o §_o 3._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o to_o moderation_n be_v indeed_o direct_v by_o he_o absolute_o to_o the_o patient_a and_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o let_v those_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o who_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v the_o suffer_a party_n which_o if_o they_o be_v who_o call_v themselves_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o to_o they_o than_o any_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o etc._n all_o of_o this_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v better_o satisfy_v from_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la hîc_fw-la agitur_fw-la zanch._n ver._n er._n bez._n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o make_v the_o martyr_n some_o may_v suffer_v indeed_o just_o as_o a_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n through_o their_o own_o ill_a will_n other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o s._n pet._n 4._o 16_o 19_o when_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o s._n luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o real_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o we_o serious_o wish_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o real_a example_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v hearty_o wish_v they_o who_o seem_v so_o earnest_a for_o moderation_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n recommend_v in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compliance_n with_o what_o be_v enjoin_v i_o wish_v such_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o word_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n with_o any_o of_o those_o version_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o let_v your_o equity_n castell_n equity_n bez._n castell_n your_o gentleness_n ham._n gentleness_n trem._n dr._n ham._n your_o patient_a mind_n par._n mind_n our_o old_a english_a tr._n erasm_n par._n your_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n com._n part_n bez_n com._n your_o reasonable_a conversation_n ambr._n conversation_n s._n ambr._n your_o modesty_n hier._n modesty_n vulg._n lat._n s._n hier._n your_o give_a way_n one_o to_o another_o erasmus_n another_o erasmus_n your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o will_v further_o inquire_v into_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n who_o so_o vehement_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o in_o our_o church_n which_o requiry_n be_v make_v either_o to_o private_a person_n or_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n 1._o when_o private_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o their_o meaning_n undeniable_a by_o moderation_n will_v have_v 1._o either_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o what_o be_v require_v or_o 2._o they_o mean_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v or_o 3._o they_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o do_v quite_o contrary_a when_o appeal_v for_o moderation_n be_v make_v to_o governor_n by_o moderation_n they_o will_v understand_v either_o 1._o a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n especial_o which_o relate_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o 2._o a_o abolition_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o a_o utter_a alteration_n of_o government_n so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n for_o moderation_n relate_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a sense_n of_o moderation_n do_v contain_v many_o odd_a supposition_n particular_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v very_o unlawful_a very_o immoderate_a and_o inexpedient_a wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n do_v exhibit_v as_o great_a moderation_n and_o as_o equal_a temper_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o constitution_n from_o those_o exception_n mention_v and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v raise_v for_o suppose_v at_o present_a which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o relate_v thereunto_o be_v very_o moderate_a than_o it_o will_v plain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o a_o indifference_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v require_v or_o a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n or_o do_v quite_o contrary_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o moderation_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o well-setled_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a this_o be_v the_o high_a will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o for_o political_a consideration_n superior_n shall_v give_v way_n at_o any_o time_n to_o such_o a_o forbearance_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v as_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n permit_v or_o tolerate_v not_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o when_o constitution_n equal_a in_o themselves_o be_v remit_v in_o consideration_n only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n lest_o they_o go_v on_o to_o take_v heart_n against_o the_o law_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o frowardness_n 3._o as_o to_o change_v or_o abolition_n of_o law_n i_o only_o here_o touch_v upon_o what_o hereafter_o will_v be_v more_o ample_o show_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o that_o she_o always_o have_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n among_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o make_v those_o alteration_n which_o occasion_n have_v require_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o 4._o as_o to_o a_o utter_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o some_o there_o be_v will_v look_v at_o as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o moderation_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v that_o some_o who_o begin_v with_o but_o desire_v of_o moderation_n never_o leave_v till_o they_o end_v in_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v themselves_o averse_a from_o which_o render_v this_o undertake_n more_o necessary_a thus_o king_n charles_n i._o 11._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 11._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o reformer_n who_o by_o vulgar_a clamour_n and_o assistance_n do_v demand_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vanity_n novelty_n and_o confusion_n but_o also_o abolition_n of_o law_n against_o they_o and_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o that_o government_n who_o right_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o invade_v last_o to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o most_o mild_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a change_n of_o the_o entire_a government_n but_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o equity_n most_o know_a unto_o all_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o refuse_v this_o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o mitigation_n and_o remission_n as_o be_v call_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o some_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n attend_v all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n will_v not_o hasty_o and_o at_o every_o motion_n determine_v especial_o when_o such_o alteration_n be_v challenge_v as_o matter_n of_o
duty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o great_a error_n or_o sin_n before_o admit_v common-prayer_n admit_v see_v the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o for_o the_o authorise_a a_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n wherefore_o such_o concession_n be_v not_o proper_o admit_v without_o great_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o law_n in_o they_o concern_v lest_o also_o the_o frequent_a change_n of_o public_a law_n encourage_v the_o mutable_a vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a unreasonable_a levity_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n lest_o well-setled_n order_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v disturb_v and_o lest_o good_a man_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o regular_a obedience_n therefore_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n do_v not_o in_o such_o like_a case_n encourage_v alteration_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o gratify_v such_o sick_a fancy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v between_o the_o party_n complain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o constitution_n settle_v by_o such_o long_a prescription_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o bold_a dissenter_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o heap_v contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o prostitute_v law_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o affront_n unless_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o humility_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o repair_n of_o breach_n as_o their_o conscience_n can_v allow_v and_o do_v propose_v a_o clear_a scheme_n of_o what_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o on_o what_o term_n they_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o candid_a deal_n will_v find_v a_o entertainment_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o truth_n for_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n §_o 1._o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3_o england_n v._o reason_n for_o the_o necess_n of_o reform_v p._n 3_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o we_o be_v such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o while_o they_o ask_v it_o may_v be_v member_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v but_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o answer_n more_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n if_o i_o come_v thereunto_o by_o some_o step_n the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o select_a society_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la evocatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 7._o this_o society_n be_v either_o that_o invisible_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o holy_a know_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o by_o this_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o their_o spiritual_a community_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o such_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v leave_v only_o this_o presumption_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v give_v right_a to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grant_v which_o even_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v never_o communicate_v in_o any_o outward_a society_n which_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o moderate_a constitution_n as_o i_o show_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n obtain_v every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n wherefore_o that_o visible_a company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o here_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o defend_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n hooker_n be_v eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o so_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o the_o like_a 20._o like_a multas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la modò_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la intra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la universali_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la seruat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la forbesi_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o article_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v such_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n among_o we_o do_v bear_v as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o for_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o actual_o require_v it_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v make_v over_o their_o right_n refertur_fw-la right_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ju_n ad_fw-la sect_n refertur_fw-la whatever_o it_o be_v themselves_o and_o frequent_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o also_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o article_n express_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n do_v not_o form_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v its_o own_o ruler_n for_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o somewhat_o before_o the_o church_n be_v form_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o power_n whatever_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o in_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n yet_o all_o right_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n so_o s._n ignatius_n cyprian_a 9_o cyprian_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la connexa_fw-la &_o cobaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutine_fw-la
copulata_fw-la s._n cypr_fw-la l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fit_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o improper_o express_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v be_v just_o count_v the_o church_n representative_a that_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o ruler_n 27._o ruler_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesie_n per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la suos_fw-la gubernâ—tur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep._n 27._o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n make_v law_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n 589._o church_n duâ—_n dub_v l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o p._n 589._o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n 1578._o by_o andrew_n melvill_n 289._o melvill_n v._o spot_n hist_o l._n 6._o p._n 289._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n in_o particular_a congregation_n more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n many_o matter_n necessary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o people_n exhibit_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a foundation_n the_o three_o canon_n declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o nine_o canon_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o 139th_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o national_a synod_n do_v thus_o declare_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a error_n §_o 2._o have_v now_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o moderation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v more_o intelligible_o proceed_v in_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o some_o inartificial_a proof_n may_v be_v premise_v the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o if_o the_o scatter_a concession_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o extravagance_n among_o themselves_o but_o have_v be_v also_o confess_v and_o decry_v by_o several_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a humour_n to_o disclose_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v make_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o useful_a collection_n to_o have_v these_o well_o gather_v and_o set_v together_o particular_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n sometime_o as_o real_o convince_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o say_v one_o who_o leave_v our_o communion_n 9_o de_fw-fr cressy_n be_v exomolog_n c._n 9_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a than_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v another_o of_o they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o england_n conference_n between_o a_o prot._n and_o a_o papist_n 1673._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v her_o moderation_n have_v preserve_v what_o may_v one_o day_n yet_o much_o help_v to_o close_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o we_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o and_o peradventure_o she_o alone_o have_v preserve_v the_o face_n of_o a_o continue_a mission_n and_o uninterrupted_a ordination_n then_o in_o doctrine_n her_o moderation_n be_v great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a concern_n have_v express_v herself_o very_o wary_o in_o discipline_n she_o preserve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o we_o prize_v her_o aversion_n from_o fanaticism_n and_o that_o wild_a error_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deal_v from_o this_o obsurdity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o keep_v herself_o free_a she_o hold_v indeed_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n but_o she_o hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n for_o she_o be_v for_o vincentius_n his_o method_n but_o i_o see_v that_o moderate_a counsel_n have_v be_v discountenance_v on_o both_o side_n other_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n have_v appear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o design_n use_v that_o acknowledgement_n only_o as_o a_o art_n either_o to_o proselyte_n some_o uncertain_a one_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o else_o to_o divide_v we_o think_v by_o their_o public_a own_v our_o moderation_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o another_o immoderate_a extreme_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o extreme_a adversary_n join_v together_o in_o reproach_v we_o for_o this_o moderation_n and_o by_o their_o immoderateness_n in_o so_o do_v do_v also_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o great_a bigot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rigid_a disciplinarian_n and_o other_o novellist_n in_o their_o zeal_n count_v all_o merciful_a moderation_n lukewarmness_n 12._o lukewarmness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 12._o wherefore_o these_o apply_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 101._o laodicea_n vid._n mr._n henderson_n be_v 1._o &_o 2d._o paper_n collegium_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la senatus_fw-la moderatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la brightman_n in_o apocal._n c._n 3._o p._n 105._o antitypum_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la nimirum_fw-la anglicana_n ibid._n p._n 101._o rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n reproach_v common_o our_o moderation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neutrality_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n 25._o zeal_n cesset_fw-la igitur_fw-la anglia_fw-it medietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr neutralitas_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la &_o moderationis_fw-la palliare_a potiâ—â—_n serve_v &_o resipiâ—ce_n parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o when_o some_o temperate_a interpretation_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o romanist_n anglic._n romanist_n scio_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la modificationes_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temperatum_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la satanae_n dolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n c._n bellarm_n ad_fw-la archipresb_n anglic._n they_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o invidious_a reflection_n lest_o any_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o pursue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o much_o as_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a of_o either_o extreme_a the_o hot_a head_n among_o the_o romanist_n with_o their_o anathema_n and_o the_o other_o zelots_n with_o their_o curse_n you_o meroz_n whereas_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v frequent_o and_o admire_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o constitution_n as_o dr_n durel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o reform_a
church_n have_v plentiful_o instance_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o moderation_n find_v among_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n bohem._n joy_n retinemus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n de_fw-fr ord._n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohem._n and_o count_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 225._o imitation_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la commemorare_fw-la libet_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la quantoque_fw-la temperamento_fw-la compositae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulae_fw-la quibus_fw-la gall._n &_o genev._n utuntur_fw-la amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n p._n 225._o §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a and_o inartificial_a but_o most_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n among_o her_o adversary_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o have_v it_o between_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malicious_a cerem_fw-la malicious_a pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n conc_fw-fr cerem_fw-la between_o those_o addict_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a who_o will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v try_v by_o real_a persecution_n of_o its_o extreme_a adversary_n and_o thereby_o have_v become_v more_o approve_v and_o more_o glorious_a so_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v its_o essay_n in_o two_o very_a refine_n trial_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o its_o persecution_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o late_o in_o its_o second_o trial_n from_o other_o domestic_a adversary_n from_o both_o which_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o anti-christianism_a in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n pref._n persecution_n archbishop_n laud_n against_o fisher_n pref._n among_o who_o she_o be_v place_v as_o a_o humble_a representation_n of_o her_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a amid_o criminal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o constant_o suffer_v betwixt_o such_o faction_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n as_o have_v run_v into_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n among_o we_o thus_o manasseh_n vex_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n be_v 9_o 21._o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n otherwise_o at_o variance_n become_v friend_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o the_o circumcellion_n join_v against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o since_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v arisen_a from_o its_o own_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n into_o popery_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v worst_a when_o corrupt_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o other_o philosophy_n so_o these_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o worst_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o now_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o several_a faction_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o oppose_v our_o church_n who_o wise_a moderation_n and_o excellent_a constitution_n do_v place_n she_o amid_o such_o extreme_n between_o the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la pretender_n to_o new_a light_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o boutfeau_n the_o malcontented_n incendiary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o both_o these_o we_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o guest_n of_o procrustes_n theseo_n procrustes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v in_o his_o famous_a bed_n the_o romanist_n think_v we_o too_o short_a and_o deficient_a in_o most_o of_o our_o measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o stretch_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o rack_n the_o sectary_n count_v we_o redundant_fw-la in_o many_o superfluity_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o cut_v precise_o according_a to_o their_o model_n so_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n right_o apply_v may_v thus_o far_o be_v accept_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o neither_o extreme_a but_o real_o do_v bear_v the_o test_n to_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a hammond_n begin_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o apportionateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v than_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a fate_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o undergo_v betwixt_o the_o persecutor_n on_o both_o extreme_a part_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v it_o of_o schism_n the_o other_o of_o compliance_n the_o one_o of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o remain_v with_o it_o like_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n our_o fellow_n martyr_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o too_o much_o christian_a profession_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o too_o little_a it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o aristotle_n that_o the_o middle_a virtue_n be_v most_o infallible_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o either_o extreme_a as_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v whatsoever_o be_v peaceable_a and_o moderate_a do_v suffer_v much_o of_o both_o the_o extreme_n and_o either_o be_v despise_v or_o resist_v of_o which_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v now_o who_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n between_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o just_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o faction_n among_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o give_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n
employ_v in_o defend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o admirable_a edition_n of_o their_o original_n and_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a version_n although_o our_o sacred_a polyglot_n bible_n have_v no_o more_o escape_v its_o prohibition_n at_o rome_n etc._n rome_n indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la probibitorum_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 7._o pontif._n max._n jussu_fw-la edito_fw-la biblia_fw-la briani_n waltoni_fw-la angli_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o it_o do_v the_o feeble_a assault_n of_o some_o other_o here_o at_o home_n 2._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v translation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la linguà _fw-la vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n monition_n general_a reg._n 5._o cum_fw-la indicâ—_n libr._n prohib_n alex._n 7._o p._n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o unless_o in_o a_o particular_a policy_n to_o serve_v some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o douai_n translation_n be_v admit_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o when_o such_o translation_n be_v unwilling_o make_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o particular_a licence_n try_v licence_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la jacâ—ltate_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habita_fw-la reg._n in_o l._n council_n try_v obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o some_o call_v a_o prudential_n dispense_n of_o scripture_n bible_n scripture_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o douai_n bible_n yea_o such_o faculty_n of_o licens_v sometime_o in_o show_n of_o moderation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n pius_n iv_o but_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v recall_v again_o very_o strict_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o p._n clement_n viii_o and_o also_o by_o p._n paul_n v._o in_o a_o very_a smart_n breve_fw-la date_v 1612._o reader_n 1612._o the_o translator_n of_o the_o engl._n bibl._n to_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n with_o it_o no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o swear_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v a_o just_a care_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a original_n render_v into_o the_o common_a language_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v enrich_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o english_a have_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n have_v its_o several_a review_v and_o its_o translation_n also_o into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n many_o have_v attemper_v their_o version_n to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n and_o as_o grotius_n 32._o grotius_n inter_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nocent_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la versionem_fw-la cuique_fw-la attemperat_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idola_fw-la sacere_fw-la imò_fw-la semet_fw-la collocare_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la gro._n animadv_n ad_fw-la artic._n 32._o have_v charge_v beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o for_o incline_v their_o translation_n somewhat_o to_o their_o particular_a supposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o as_o king_n james_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n note_v the_o same_o of_o the_o geneva_n version_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v such_o even_o beyond_o the_o care_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o elective_a philosopher_n that_o she_o appear_v sincere_o to_o have_v espouse_v the_o truth_n itself_o without_o any_o dowry_n verit._n dowry_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la dote_v herbert_n de_fw-fr verit._n of_o interest_n and_o affection_n to_o opinion_n the_o more_o gross_a be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gregory_n martin_n to_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v evident_a you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n whereas_o our_o church_n have_v follow_v no_o particular_a version_n but_o wise_o consult_v the_o other_o then_o extant_a which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o translator_n hand_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v and_o enumerate_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a not_o make_v a_o second_o hand_n translation_n such_o as_o the_o rhemish_n which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o avoid_v also_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n themselves_o profess_v on_o one_o side_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o leave_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o other_o as_o when_o they_o put_v wash_v for_o baptism_n and_o congregation_n instead_o of_o church_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v shun_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o azyme_n tunike_n holocau_v prepuce_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o further_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o herself_o to_o have_v perfect_v or_o make_v absolute_a her_o labour_n herein_o but_o own_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v more_o consummate_a upon_o further_a light_n and_o experience_n §_o 5._o between_o the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o on_o one_o hand_n keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o account_v the_o scripture_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o vulgar_a as_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n who_o think_v themselves_o already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v above_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n commend_v unto_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a a_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1559._o scripture_n k._n edw._n 6._o inj._n 1547._o q._n eliz._n inj._n 1559._o as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o homily_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o fruitful_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o know_v of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n say_v the_o homily_n 1._o homily_n homily_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n astronomer_n physician_n philosopher_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n astronomy_n physic_n philosophy_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n than_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jacobus_n doctrine_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectos_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n 1619._o jacobus_n severi_n homines_fw-la centum_fw-la circiter_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editiones_fw-la prohibent_fw-la &_o proscribunt_fw-la bened._n turretinus_n 1619._o and_o though_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o require_v that_o especial_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o observe_v from_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o do_v apt_o plain_o and_o distinct_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 6._o for_o the_o govern_n our_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v church_n break_v pres_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n so_o that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o never_o read_v through_o now_o the_o order_n church_n order_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o
never_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o wild_a inordinacy_n of_o they_o who_o make_v their_o own_o private_a principle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n among_o all_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o and_o assert_v and_o recommend_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n or_o both_o for_o the_o convey_n and_o interpret_n of_o divine_a writ_n something_o further_o of_o which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v very_o great_a in_o her_o due_a apply_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o herself_o wise_o and_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o useful_a in_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_a understanding_n our_o rule_n avoid_v either_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o those_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n and_o interpretation_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n other_o tradition_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n right_a reason_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o enumerated_a instrument_n either_o of_o certain_a conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n give_v their_o due_a place_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o influence_n and_o use_n and_o no_o more_o which_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n art_n 20._o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n next_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o of_o those_o famous_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v join_v together_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o because_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v many_o beside_o yet_o also_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la discernit_fw-la sed_fw-la niâ—a_fw-la traditioni_fw-la legitimae_fw-la testatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 7._o ch_n 1._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v it_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o to_o a_o authoritative_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o repository_n ruffinus_n repository_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la s._n hieron_n ruffinus_n in_o which_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v call_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o rule_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a rule_n credo_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â—â—t_n credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a but_o more_o true_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o our_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o england_n value_v above_o all_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o undoubted_a for_o though_o 1._o though_o second_o diâ—â—native_n against_o popery_n l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n as_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n and_o more_o undivided_a wherefore_o if_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o deliver_v from_o that_o time_n and_o with_o their_o conveyance_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o common_a ever_o since_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o not_o also_o of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v from_o the_o first_o and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1571._o it_o be_v caution_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v from_o thence_o which_o golden_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n i_o find_v twice_o extol_v by_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n once_o 181._o once_o de_fw-fr imp_n sum_fw-la potesta_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 9_o p._n 181._o in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 150._o epistle_n apologiâ—_fw-la eccl._n anglicanae_n accessimus_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o reverenter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la nos_fw-la assequâ—_n potâ—imus_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la rationem_fw-la §._o 118._o ind_n enim_fw-la putavimus_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la petendâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la initia_fw-la ducta_fw-la essent_fw-la §._o 150._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o wonder_v any_o shall_v deny_v in_o england_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n the_o form_n also_o of_o profession_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n because_o it_o do_v very_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o repeat_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o i_o from_o my_o heart_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o apostolic_a subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o do_v reject_v i_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o hold_v i_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v we_o what_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o heinsius_n 345._o heinsius_n ep._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 345._o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o judgement_n whereas_o there_o will_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o recede_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n have_v approve_v and_o whereas_o i_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o true_a
religion_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
council_n where_o alone_o those_o man_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v determine_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o point_n to_o defend_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v only_a advocate_n and_o adversary_n defend_v his_o primacy_n bear_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v neither_o second_o be_v our_o church_n honour_n to_o general_a council_n lessen_v because_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o in_o our_o 21._o article_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la reform_v leg_n eccl._n c._n 14._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n king_n james_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v come_v say_v he_o perr_n he_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n allow_v a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o faith_n for_o even_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o fond_a of_o all_o their_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d mischief_n nilus_n archiep_n thesâ—al_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o primitive_a rite_n and_o manner_n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o wise_a moderation_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o they_o also_o no_o where_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o unliable_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n any_o where_o swallow_v their_o error_n through_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o proximity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v obtain_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v give_v they_o our_o church_n in_o her_o monument_n give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o their_o judgement_n testimony_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o 31._o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n we_o follow_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v canon_n 32._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 33._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o provide_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o example_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 60._o forasmnch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v and_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v explain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o king_n edw._n vi_o proclamation_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o form_n and_o rite_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v name_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a piety_n have_v very_o discernible_a impression_n throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o intend_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n angl._n c._n 15._o let_v the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o determination_n truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o always_o the_o ancient_a father_n 25._o father_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o laudatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la seripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la saluâ_fw-la honorificentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la seriptis_fw-la improbare_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tales_n volo_fw-la esse_fw-la intellectores_fw-la meorum_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 3._o v._n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hier._n chilingw_o pref._n §._o 25._o themselves_o refuse_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n frequent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o admit_v their_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o that_o since_o protestant_n be_v bind_v by_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n whosoever_o do_v so_o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o well_o govern_v so_o it_o be_v most_o uniform_a and_o constant_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o romanist_n than_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o to_o depreciate_v their_o testimony_n and_o add_v some_o scurvy_a false_a insinuation_n concern_v they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v of_o c._n baronius_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v such_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o very_o often_o as_o de_fw-fr cressy_n 135._o cressy_n exomolog_fw-la p._n 102._o 135._o say_v indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o §_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o themselves_o which_o come_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v tradition_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o undervalue_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n not_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tradition_n record_v and_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v always_o tradition_n which_o these_o man_n so_o confident_o despise_v there_o be_v also_o some_o tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o we_o wherefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o lirinensis_n vinc._n lir._n adv_o haer._n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v which_o every_o where_o which_o always_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v account_v as_o indubitable_a and_o certain_a we_o receive_v not_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n to_o m._n militiere_n your_o upstart_n tradition_n nor_o unwritten_a fundamental_o but_o we_o admit_v genuine_a universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v tradition_n without_o allow_v the_o papacy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o
disposition_n to_o swallow_v all_o poison_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o solitary_a error_n but_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereon_o whereas_o those_o who_o use_v a_o sober_a examination_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o one_o error_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a of_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v to_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n be_v also_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o more_o tenible_a i_o shall_v swell_v this_o head_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v the_o sundry_a place_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o christian_a disciple_n to_o search_v discern_v prove_v try_v examine_v what_o they_o receive_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o admonition_n and_o method_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v both_o which_o will_v be_v endless_a here_o to_o recite_v indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o first_o convince_a the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n use_v so_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v belief_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o if_o once_o the_o proselyte_n be_v catch_v they_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v king_n zedekiah_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o captive_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n 138._o eye_n caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la ea_fw-la blasphema_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 138._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o where_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o captivate_v not_o only_o our_o imagination_n but_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o scientific_a evidence_n which_o mr_n sergeant_n make_v his_o sure-footing_a but_o where_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n no_o one_o can_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v mirandula_n please_v nullus_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparerâ—_n intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v nor_o require_v attestation_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o some_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a which_o right_o as_o she_o maintain_v towards_o other_o so_o she_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o herself_o namely_o of_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n or_o error_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o own_o discipline_n and_o so_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a which_o power_n of_o examine_v doctrine_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o son_n seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eutychianis_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la consulatur_fw-la integer_fw-la tractatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v she_o even_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o remain_v so_o irreconcilable_a but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o private_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n to_o establish_v among_o we_o a_o enthusiastic_a private_a spirit_n which_o will_v rely_v upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o if_o all_o may_v use_v a_o private_a judgement_n why_o may_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o then_o you_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o division_n and_o heresy_n and_o render_v the_o church_n useless_a and_o all_o her_o guide_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o discreet_a manner_n which_o include_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o conduct_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o prudence_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n nemo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la innixus_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la sensus_fw-la contorqueat_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o speak_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o of_o all_o detest_v article_n 20._o every_o private_a person_n be_v here_o require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o public_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o true_a can_v allow_v the_o be_v search_v into_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n she_o desire_v but_o her_o son_n to_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n wherefore_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n nor_o temptation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blazon_v it_o as_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v which_o objection_n be_v ancient_o make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o old_a by_o celsus_n to_o origen_n l._n 3._o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_a such_o difference_n be_v common_a as_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n so_o among_o christian_n but_o these_o now_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n general_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o know_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o unity_n to_o their_o people_n they_o have_v as_o great_a division_n as_o any_o be_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v great_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o ill_a man_n this_o ill_a consequence_n through_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o contention_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o render_v they_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o from_o error_n or_o vice_n if_o all_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o its_o wholesome_a and_o pacific_a decree_n as_o arnobius_n 1._o arnobius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la decretis_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellent_fw-la accommodare_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fastu_fw-la &_o supercilio_fw-la luminis_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la crederent_fw-la universus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la orbis_fw-la mitiora_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la conversis_fw-la usibus_fw-la ferri_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mollissimâ_fw-la degeret_fw-la &_o in_o concordiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la incorruptis_fw-la foederum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la arnobius_n l._n 1._o long_o since_o have_v deliver_v and_o the_o church_n in_o observance_n hereof_o do_v procure_v she_o own_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o private_a sense_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n have_v a_o power_n of_o repress_v public_a dissenter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n arise_v our_o church_n wise_o send_v the_o party_n so_o doubt_v to_o their_o superior_n church_n superior_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o article_n 19_o and_o not_o other_o article_n 18._o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o therein_o to_o our_o salvation_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v abundant_a care_n take_v of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o its_o member_n unto_o edification_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v yet_o this_o
reserve_v he_o not_o a_o right_a of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o try_v examine_v and_o use_v his_o best_a judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o right_a if_o he_o due_o use_v it_o will_v certain_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o that_o religion_n be_v profess_v by_o his_o prince_n or_o nation_n or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v or_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o here_o be_v a_o right_a to_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_n but_o no_o right_a or_o liberty_n in_o religion_n this_o trial_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1665._o good_a dr_n j._n beaumont_n observation_n upon_o the_o apology_n 1665._o as_o the_o royal_a coin_n no_o one_o can_v refuse_v every_o one_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o same_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o every_o christian_a keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o own_o private_a instruction_n comfort_n edification_n and_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o this_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v yet_o a_o high_a judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prescribe_v to_o enjoin_v to_o constitute_v to_o reform_v to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v judicial_o authoritative_o in_o their_o respective_a charge_n 72._o charge_n bishop_n bramhall_n answer_n to_o m._n militeira_n p._n 72._o thus_o the_o danger_n of_o use_v a_o private_a judgement_n be_v prevent_v if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o permission_n be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n in_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o mere_a ineptitude_n do_v not_o take_v away_o one_o right_a 111._o right_a ut_fw-la ratus_fw-la sit_fw-la actus_fw-la pauciora_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la sit_fw-la actio_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 111._o beside_o our_o gracious_a god_n require_v of_o none_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v give_v wherefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n imitate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o require_v nothing_o necessary_o but_o what_o be_v so_o clear_o propound_v as_o to_o leave_v all_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v discern_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v those_o who_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o ability_n the_o idiotae_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a for_o as_o origen_n argue_v when_o celsus_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d origen_n c._n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o believe_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o examination_n the_o contrary_a thereunto_o origen_n show_v at_o large_a yet_o of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o people_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o doctrine_n how_o can_v he_o get_v wisdom_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o give_v the_o kine_n fodder_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 38._o 26._o wherefore_o say_v origen_n what_o more_o compendious_a way_n can_v be_v contrive_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a multitude_n than_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o that_o before_o wallow_v in_o vice_n thereby_o now_o be_v deliver_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n quarrel_n at_o christian_n for_o believe_v when_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v those_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o in_o the_o sect_n they_o judge_v most_o excellent_a §_o 10._o so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n because_o never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n general_o now_o be_v among_o we_o since_o these_o licentious_a time_n especial_o have_v corrupt_v they_o the_o most_o be_v very_o captious_a of_o what_o have_v the_o femblance_n of_o privilege_n and_o such_o also_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o great_a justice_n and_o equity_n that_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o due_a submission_n we_o also_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o duty_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o brief_a proposition_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o easy_a reason_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o relation_n 1._o all_o good_a christian_n who_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o peace_n will_v for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n harken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n 2._o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o moment_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v and_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o entertain_v what_o the_o church_n resolve_v and_o ready_o also_o approve_v of_o those_o resolution_n unless_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o such_o determination_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o not_o good_a man_n will_v unadvised_o conceive_v much_o less_o seek_v occasion_n for_o exception_n 3._o in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o equal_a case_n such_o will_v incline_v to_o what_o be_v public_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a advantage_n they_o know_v the_o church_n have_v in_o its_o judgement_n above_o themselves_o because_o also_o the_o better_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o sincere_a the_o more_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o suspect_v and_o distrust_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o lean_v unto_o their_o own_o understanding_n 4._o if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o such_o shall_v different_o opine_n or_o judge_n however_o such_o will_v afford_v a_o practical_a submission_n in_o many_o case_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n remain_v which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v but_o dissent_v modest_a and_o pious_a person_n will_v upon_o many_o occasion_n have_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o reserve_v their_o different_a apprehension_n in_o a_o continent_n silence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 5._o if_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o divulge_v their_o sense_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v such_o will_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o censure_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n different_a from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dissenter_n err_v and_o can_v submit_v with_o consent_n he_o must_v even_o bear_v patient_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o error_n which_o if_o in_o a_o less_o principal_a matter_n on_o this_o side_n heresy_n and_o schism_n such_o a_o infirmity_n 2._o infirmity_n aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 2._o and_o temptation_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n happen_v 4._o happen_v qualiter_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errore_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_fw-la salvianus_n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 4._o they_o that_o will_v retain_v their_o integrity_n must_v preserve_v 1._o a_o entire_a charity_n to_o other_o 2._o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o inviolable_a communion_n therewith_o 3._o such_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o comply_v in_o other_o point_v more_o diligent_o 4._o such_o aught_o to_o profess_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n 5._o they_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o own_o their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whereby_o retain_v inviolable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n such_o already_o be_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n dispose_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n when_o they_o
of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edw._n vi_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a the_o church_n now_o have_v moderate_o appoint_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o the_o same_o use_n among_o we_o every_o where_o and_o those_o few_o in_o number_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v book_n understand_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o innumerable_a intricate_a and_o various_a that_o scarce_o a_o apprenticeship_n may_v suffice_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o a_o easy_a calendar_n be_v prefix_v with_o few_o canon_n and_o prescription_n and_o those_o very_a intelligible_a wherein_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n the_o people_n have_v their_o part_n for_o excitation_n sake_n and_o to_o unite_v their_o affection_n although_o no_o where_n in_o what_o be_v proper_o ministerial_a §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o require_v our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o 24._o article_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o article_n be_v further_o confirm_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n resolve_v also_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o sufficient_a learning_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o another_o tongue_n as_o in_o university_n and_o college_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n letter_n dated_n april_n 6._o 1560_o ceremony_n 1560_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o also_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v comply_v as_o the_o queen_n letter_n do_v express_v it_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v other_o tongue_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi §_o 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v most_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a devotion_n upon_o all_o general_a occasion_n and_o what_o be_v ready_o and_o proper_o applicable_a to_o more_o occasion_n particular_a yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o where_o to_o bind_v all_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o common_a prayer_n in_o private_a family_n or_o closet_n the_o rubric_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a moderation_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v require_v it_o and_o in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o closet_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v by_o our_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v ask_v their_o own_o want_n in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a prayer_n fit_a dr_n hammonds_n pract._n cat._n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o liberty_n indulge_v by_o the_o church_n cause_v i_o suppose_v another_o excellent_a writer_n preface_n writer_n dr_n patrick_n devout_a christian_n preface_n thus_o also_o to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o may_v judge_v this_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n since_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n at_o hand_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o church_n with_o these_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o book_n will_v be_v best_a preserve_v by_o employ_v it_o only_o in_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n or_o in_o the_o private_a where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v however_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o those_o particular_a occasion_n wherein_o devout_a soul_n will_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o pious_a divine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o church_n we_o see_v by_o their_o write_n have_v be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beside_o their_o public_a liturgy_n though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o such_o case_n as_o be_v incidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a needs_o and_o circumstance_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o have_v be_v sometime_o wish_v some_o further_a advice_n and_o recommendation_n make_v common_a by_o authority_n the_o 55._o canon_n thus_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v in_fw-la hunc_fw-la aut_fw-la similem_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o title_n in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v precationis_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la in_o concionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ingressu_fw-la imitanda_fw-la in_o the_o english_a canon_n the_o title_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n from_o all_o which_o i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o disagree_a variety_n in_o practice_n consequent_a thereon_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a it_o remain_v for_o superior_n to_o judge_v §_o 7._o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o at_o first_o be_v think_v orderly_o and_o useful_a as_o a_o voluntary_a task_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n yet_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o common_a employment_n of_o most_o and_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v and_o require_v only_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n as_o of_o constant_a observance_n not_o exclude_v but_o invite_v other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_o countenance_n the_o novelty_n of_o those_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o bare_a recital_n only_o of_o a_o few_o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n dr_n cousin_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o prayer_n or_o place_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o bedroll_n or_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n be_v also_o direct_v otherwise_o than_o prayer_n shall_v be_v §_o 8._o although_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o entire_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v absolute_o complete_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sermon_n acknowledge_v their_o great_a use_n as_o occasion_n require_v to_o convince_v reprove_v to_o excite_v and_o comfort_v
give_v which_o be_v allow_v with_o which_o such_o may_v be_v content_v as_o in_o some_o case_n where_o some_o present_a resolution_n and_o practice_n be_v require_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o concern_v where_o a_o indifferent_a variety_n be_v allow_v but_o more_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n ordinary_a see_v the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n 53._o second_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ceremony_n admon_n to_o min._n eccles_n before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n sundry_a rubric_n §_o 11._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o sermon_n because_o catechise_v 1571._o catechise_v canon_n 59_o 1603._o lib._n quor_n canonum_fw-la 1571._o be_v a_o useful_a sort_n of_o preach_v i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o frame_v such_o a_o form_n of_o catechism_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n initiantur_fw-la father_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la commend_v so_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o without_o those_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o trouble_v the_o green_a head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v however_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n hampton-court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o approve_v of_o one_o uniform_a catechism_n in_o the_o few_o and_o plain_a affirmative_a term_n that_o may_v be_v all_o curious_a and_o deep_a question_n be_v avoid_v not_o like_o the_o ignorant_a catechism_n in_o scotland_n set_v out_o by_o every_o one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a man._n thus_o the_o judicious_a 54._o judicious_a pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 54._o bishop_n sanderson_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o charity_n his_o three_o direction_n be_v that_o catechism_n shall_v not_o be_v farce_v with_o school_n point_n and_o private_a tenet_n but_o contain_v only_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v stuff_v their_o catechism_n with_o some_o of_o their_o private_a opinion_n even_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o their_o catechism_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o be_v the_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o party_n in_o maintain_v which_o some_o of_o they_o place_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o enamel_n their_o catechism_n with_o what_o be_v to_o they_o so_o precious_a i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v what_o dr_n hammond_n say_v of_o this_o our_o church_n catechism_n 40._o catechism_n vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §._o 40._o if_o we_o will_v all_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o moderation_n and_o propose_v no_o large_a catalogue_n of_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o our_o catechism_n and_o lie_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o christ_n and_o only_o add_v the_o explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o commodious_a and_o most_o intelligible_a expression_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v less_o hate_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o more_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n and_o protestant_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v meet_v with_o §_o 12._o this_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v before_o we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o a_o just_a moderation_n secure_v in_o our_o church_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n her_o design_n and_o intent_n appear_v very_o sincere_a to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o our_o church_n make_v none_o else_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o ceremony_n as_o will_v be_v further_o show_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n and_o help_v of_o devotion_n our_o church_n lay_v also_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o only_o can_v render_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o honour_n of_o god_n acceptable_a because_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o moral_a goodness_n 4._o goodness_n actus_fw-la exterior_a nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la actui_fw-la interiori_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la d._n tho._n 1._o 2d_o q._n 20._o art_n 4._o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o best_a be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a operation_n of_o our_o best_a faculty_n therefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a most_o infinite_a and_o most_o pure_a spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o due_a regard_n to_o which_o just_a consideration_n all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o promote_v chief_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o real_a and_o unaffected_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a devotion_n for_o as_o the_o homily_n say_v part._n say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o part._n without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a before_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a in_o our_o church_n be_v instant_o require_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a obedience_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v sincere_a without_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o consecrate_v also_o a_o just_a portion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o body_n reverend_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v but_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o increase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n also_o in_o respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o worship_n those_o who_o due_o honour_n god_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v devout_a person_n but_o the_o probable_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o saint_n do_v disdain_v the_o name_n of_o devout_a be_v because_o the_o attribute_n of_o devotion_n seem_v to_o intimate_v also_o the_o outward_a reverend_a behaviour_n of_o body_n as_o the_o necessary_a companion_n of_o the_o inward_a integrity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o outward_a reverence_n such_o judge_n too_o mean_o of_o last_o in_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n as_o of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o some_o in_o a_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n have_v give_v out_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o dread_a man_n have_v of_o some_o unknown_a arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n such_o a_o fear_n they_o suppose_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o justice_n a_o experiment_n take_v up_o to_o keep_v man_n obedient_a to_o law_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o very_o just_o in_o this_o matter_n account_v the_o due_a fear_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a to_o make_v all_o heedful_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o in_o the_o office_n of_o commination_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o church_n denounce_v yet_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o own_v in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a divine_a excellency_n and_o his_o constant_a bounty_n and_o benefit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o mankind_n especial_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o free_a and_o most_o suitable_a and_o noble_a principle_n that_o can_v be_v of_o affection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 13._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o we_o solemn_o invoke_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o what_o we_o swear_v it_o be_v but_o proper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n 1._o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n excellent_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o sore_a danger_n of_o perjury_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v against_o customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_v and_o the_o mention_a homily_n declare_v the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o both_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n thus_o as_o we_o confess_v vain_a and_o rash_a swear_v be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o line_n also_o of_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n seem_v full_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o our_o sectary_n have_v raise_v concern_v swear_v when_o christ_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v swear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a swear_v and_o forswear_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o daily_a communication_n to_o the_o intent_n every_o christian_a man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o regard_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o confirm_v his_o communication_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o theophylact_v write_v no_o man_n be_v less_o trust_v than_o he_o that_o use_v much_o to_o swear_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o custom_n which_o give_v our_o saviour_n and_o st_n james_n occasion_n to_o forbid_v such_o 12._o s._n mat._n 5._o 34._o s._n james_n 5._o 12._o kind_n of_o swear_v which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o manichee_n as_o st_n augustine_n note_n 22._o note_n jurabant_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nulloque_fw-la mentis_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la c._n faust_n 22._o see_v then_o all_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v count_v by_o the_o homily_n vain-swearing_a it_o can_v be_v deem_v no_o other_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o trident_n the_o v._o catechism_n trident_n bless_a virgin_n or_o by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n since_o they_o have_v no_o delegated_a power_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n or_o to_o punish_v perjury_n at_o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n they_o say_v i_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n dominic_n or_o some_o other_o their_o particular_a saint_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o obligation_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n we_o may_v hear_v our_o church_n excellent_o advise_v and_o declare_v therefore_o whosoever_o make_v any_o promise_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o just_o and_o such_o promise_n must_v man_n keep_v evermore_o assure_o but_o if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_n god_n or_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n the_o same_o homily_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n that_o as_o he_o take_v a_o wicked_a oath_n so_o he_o more_o wicked_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o full_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o comment_v on_o by_o what_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v write_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o prelection_n and_o may_v very_o just_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 4._o our_o church_n lay_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 4._o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o oath_n have_v these_o three_o condition_n perjury_n condition_n homily_n against_o perjury_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a artifice_n of_o deceit_n a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o right_o our_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o rescind_v and_o dispense_n with_o lawful_a oath_n apologiâ_fw-la oath_n vi._n duo_o brevia_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la ro._n 1._o that_o 1606._o 2._o that_o 1607._o contra_fw-la juram_fw-la fidel._n in_o r._n jac._n apologiâ_fw-la yea_o dispense_n with_o man_n aforehand_o to_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n and_o vow_n as_o in_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n levitical_a 18._o levitical_a apol._n of_o certain_a proceed_n in_o court_n eccles_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 18._o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o particular_o innocent_o iii_o to_o king_n john_n call_v it_o fit_o a_o feign_a discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n and_o a_o vain_a curse_v of_o the_o king_n which_o practise_v of_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o ecumenical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v in_o what_o relate_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a romanist_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o animadvert_v on_o simanca_n on_o nullo_n modo_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmata_fw-la simanca_n in_o interpret_n oath_n as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o loose_a sense_n that_o the_o taker_n by_o any_o evasion_n may_v collude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o our_o church_n reject_v such_o rigid_a interpretation_n which_o force_n the_o word_n to_o a_o severe_a sense_n but_o where_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o may_v secure_v the_o intention_n of_o superior_n such_o a_o construction_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o allow_v of_o and_o encourage_v 37._o encourage_v vi._n q._n eliz_n admon_n v._o article_n 37._o 5._o the_o general_a oath_n enjoin_v or_o defend_v in_o our_o church_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a cause_n appoint_v and_o with_o great_a moderation_n frame_v as_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o necessity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o king_n james_n and_o other_o 149._o other_o see_v the_o admonition_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nunc_fw-la mitius_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatius_fw-la substitutum_fw-la est_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 149._o since_o which_o the_o
for_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o for_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 56._o cross_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—det_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ubi_fw-la pudoriâ—_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la habemus_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 30._o s._n cypr._n ep._n 56._o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v add_v to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n 1604._o baptism_n crucis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la in_o baptismace_n retiâ—etur_fw-la &_o explicatur_fw-la in_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la londini_fw-la 1604._o â—ot_n adhibitis_fw-la cautionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la figni_fw-la reverentia_fw-la omnino_fw-la aboleri_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la confirmari_fw-la videatur_fw-la thuanus_n pontificius_n add_v a_o 1604._o before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o no_o invisible_a grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o lest_o any_o mysterious_a operation_n shall_v be_v think_v impute_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o now_o king_n charles_n ii_o have_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n at_o the_o heal_n 8._o heal_n alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n ch_n 8._o though_o therewith_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z so_o great_a a_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v procure_v all_o decent_a orderly_a reverend_a and_o attentive_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 111._o service_n erunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la recti_fw-la moderatique_a gestus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la servire_fw-la purae_fw-la religioni_fw-la christi_fw-la buceri_fw-la cens_fw-la c._n 5._o canon_n 111._o where_o for_o kneel_v at_o confession_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o belief_n pay_v a_o due_a lowly_a reverence_n when_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v 52._o mention_v injunction_n queen_n elizabeth_n §._o 52._o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eccl._n jesus_n quae_fw-la sanè_fw-la devotio_fw-la plus_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesus_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la arch._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o §._o 49._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v etc._n etc._n â—0_n etc._n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o â—_o â—0_n which_o harmless_a ceremony_n as_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v withstand_v against_o infidel_n jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o ceremony_n be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o with_o all_o moderation_n possible_a the_o church_n do_v declare_v itself_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o figurative_a altar_n supper_n altar_n see_v dr._n cudworth_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o thereon_o be_v have_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o bucer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v hear_v 457._o hear_v q._n eliz._n injunction_n fâ—r_v table_n in_o the_o church_n â—uceri_fw-la censura_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la angl._n â—_o 457._o and_o because_o of_o god_n majesty_n the_o obeisance_n which_o be_v only_o recommend_v have_v so_o great_a a_o allay_n of_o moderation_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v very_o memorable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o 18._o it_o hîc_fw-la igitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alium_fw-la dijudicet_fw-la vescens_fw-la non_fw-la insultet_fw-la abstinentibus_fw-la abstinentes_fw-la non_fw-la condemnent_fw-la vescentes_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la eccl._n concordiâ_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o insert_v in_o one_o of_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o naked_a truth_n call_v it_o of_o this_o bodily_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o government_n be_v so_o moderate_a god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o loose_a there-while_n that_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v no_o man_n question_v only_o religious_o call_v upon_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n kneel_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n our_o maker_n star-chamber_n maker_n archbishop_z laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n §_o 5._o so_o that_o in_o our_o church_n as_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o solid_a and_o rational_a devotion_n so_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n appear_v neither_o to_o affect_v vain_a gaiety_n nor_o outward_a splendour_n nor_o such_o luxuriant_a expression_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o boundless_a fancy_n of_o man_n retain_v what_o be_v reverend_a and_o become_a yet_o reject_v what_o be_v superstitious_a in_o sundry_a consecration_n benediction_n and_o exorcism_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o mild_a and_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n render_v their_o humour_n more_o unaccountable_o foolish_a and_o obstinate_a who_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v all_o its_o office_n and_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o word_n understand_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o dangerous_a or_o superstitious_a encroachment_n and_o with_o that_o gravity_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n which_o befit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o dean_n lingard_n who_o for_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o name_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n 1668._o king_n july_n 26._o 1668._o yet_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o ceremony_n upon_o public_a order_n i_o can_v but_o note_v what_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v 1646._o observe_v see_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 221._o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n ordain_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1646._o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v two_o ceremony_n for_o one_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o not_o only_o their_o emphatic_a look_n antic_a action_n odd_a posture_n but_o further_o they_o require_v of_o their_o disciple_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a nature_n as_o special_a mark_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o party_n it_o be_v religion_n with_o many_o of_o they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o many_o think_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v very_o long_o especial_o before_o sermon_n and_o that_o no_o sermon_n neither_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n in_o every_o society_n so_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o all_o faction_n how_o different_a soever_o do_v frame_n to_o themselves_o some_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o figure_n of_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a
although_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o acknowledge_a liberty_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n their_o observance_n be_v not_o better_o place_v even_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o in_o what_o they_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n call_v marriage_n use_v ceremony_n of_o join_v hand_n and_o stand_v while_o they_o also_o declare_v their_o consent_n mutual_o in_o a_o form_n and_o in_o many_o other_o practice_n of_o opposition_n as_o meet_v for_o what_o they_o call_v marriage_n in_o the_o afternoon_n bury_v their_o people_n in_o a_o cross_a manner_n they_o be_v constant_a and_o as_o formal_a where_o they_o be_v antipode_n to_o authority_n as_o any_o romanist_n can_v be_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o incensing_n so_o that_o if_o superstition_n 118._o superstition_n sensi_fw-la enim_fw-la dolens_fw-la &_o gemens_fw-la multas_fw-la infir_n morum_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o be_v go_v beyond_o measure_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o none_o be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o those_o on_o either_o hand_n who_o oppose_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o real_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a justification_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o our_o present_a anti-ceremonial_a dissenter_n though_o they_o have_v want_v no_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o our_o church_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o constitute_v than_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o very_o often_o and_o very_o full_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o themselves_o §_o 6._o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o multiply_a ceremony_n that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o innocent_a usage_n 101._o usage_n see_v sprint_n necess_n of_o conform_v p._n 85._o to_o 101._o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n which_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v either_o by_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o use_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o use_v of_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o which_o since_o our_o church_n pass_v by_o their_o use_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v which_o show_v that_o order_n and_o edification_n give_v bound_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n and_o use_v of_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n which_o stop_v that_o objection_n in_o its_o career_n who_o shall_v determine_v their_o convenient_a number_n 89._o number_n interest_n of_o england_n p._n 89._o the_o church_n have_v receive_v just_a rule_n and_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o with_o just_a moderation_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o our_o church_n have_v not_o reject_v all_o rite_n and_o usage_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n reject_v all_o thing_n receive_v or_o imitate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o many_o practice_n which_o have_v pious_a and_o useful_a beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o be_v grievous_o corrupt_v have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o our_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o multiply_v ritual_a observance_n partly_o that_o such_o occasion_n of_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v invite_v when_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v how_o easy_o there_o have_v come_v excess_n among_o what_o have_v useful_a beginning_n can_v be_v number_v the_o old_a way_n of_o superstitious_a purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n ordeal_v and_o combat_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v among_o we_o 21_o we_o v._o ridley_n view_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 5._o reform_v leg_n eccl._n de_fw-mi purge_v c._n 21_o §_o 7._o concern_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n it_o must_v further_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o be_v very_o mild_a for_o though_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v doubtless_o to_o bind_v all_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o regular_a order_n yet_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v it_o 47._o it_o p._n 47._o forasmuch_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v upon_o cause_n reasonable_a well_o omit_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n 19_o scandal_n v._o whitgift_n answ_n to_o admon_n p._n 29._o v._o bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o secure_v its_o own_o order_n against_o contempt_n and_o for_o provide_v against_o scandal_n to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n especial_o since_o her_o rite_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o how_o far_o particular_a person_n have_v to_o do_v to_o moderate_v yet_o further_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a conscience_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n to_o judge_n who_o also_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o popular_a exception_n ought_v to_o influence_n any_o change_n uniformity_n certain_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o certain_a purchase_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a somewhat_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o governor_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unresolved_a of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o this_o make_v their_o most_o cautious_a deliberation_n necessary_a militier_fw-fr necessary_a bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr for_o as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o prudence_n not_o to_o remove_v a_o ill_a custom_n when_o it_o be_v well_o settle_a unless_o it_o bring_v great_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v one_o account_n why_o we_o have_v take_v it_o away_o than_o to_o be_v always_o make_v excuse_n why_o we_o do_v it_o not_o needless_a alteration_n do_v diminish_v the_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o ancient_a truth_n break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o §_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v as_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n as_o any_o where_o to_o annex_v the_o notice_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o its_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n 74._o vestment_n canon_n 24._o 25._o 58._o 74._o for_o holy_a ministration_n as_o be_v herein_o neither_o undecent_o deficient_a nor_o immoderate_o extravagant_a the_o vestment_n in_o use_n by_o order_n among_o we_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a modest_a and_o useful_a for_o ornament_n distinction_n and_o commonefaction_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o show_v of_o luxury_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o those_o in_o use_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 22._o church_n d._n d._n durel_n of_o reform_v ch._n sect._n 2._o §._o 21_o 22._o neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consecrate_a by_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n nor_o to_o any_o supernatural_a effect_n 29._o effect_n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 29._o as_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a because_o we_o use_v they_o so_o neither_o shall_v other_o think_v we_o therefore_o unholy_a in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1559._o §_o 30._o 1571._o 30._o canon_n 74._o 1603._o etiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la famuli_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vestis_fw-la genere_fw-la se_fw-la modestè_fw-la &_o compositè_fw-fr ornabunt_fw-la v._o libr._n quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o her_o majesty_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o prelacy_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o in_o outward_a reverence_n as_o otherwise_o regard_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n due_a to_o the_o special_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o wear_v such_o habit_n etc._n etc._n not_o thereby_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o attribute_v any_o special_a holiness_n or_o worthiness_n to_o the_o say_a garment_n but_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n except_v against_o that_o costly_a and_o manifold_a furniture_n of_o vestment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a usage_n hoopers_n ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n about_o vestment_n see_v in_o dr_n durel_n 140._o durel_n vindiciae_fw-la s._n eccl._n angl._n l._n 16._o p._n 140._o a_o ms._n letter_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o contempt_n which_o many_o entertain_v the_o
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
the_o bishop_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o prince_n compel_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o govern_v by_o necessity_n but_o we_o by_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o ever_o gentle_o and_o charitable_o exhort_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n canon_n 1640._o the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v the_o reverend_a judge_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o our_o church_n do_v lawful_o assert_v she_o own_o spiritual_a power_n entire_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n so_o she_o have_v always_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o all_o subordination_n to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n obedience_n prince_n v._o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n p._n 49._o v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o constant_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n beside_o spiritual_n the_o church_n or_o its_o churchman_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o same_o entire_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n wherefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la within_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v challenge_v 14._o challenge_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericerdia_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n c._n 14._o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n or_o title_n in_o their_o person_n or_o calling_n but_o only_o by_o emanation_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n now_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o a_o derive_v power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n diminish_v that_o original_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o power_n same_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o episc_n not_o prejudic_a to_o regal_a power_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v §_o 3._o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n so_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v temper_v herself_o very_o just_o between_o those_o pretence_n on_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o their_o plea_n of_o spiritual_a right_n to_o the_o real_a diminution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o resolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o erastus_n and_o the_o leviathan-author_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o the_o monarch_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n wherefore_o our_o 37_o article_n declare_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n admonition_n v._o canon_n 1._o 2_o 36._o v._o q_o eliz._n admonition_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a which_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n over_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o show_v 177._o exit_fw-la mss._n dr._n stilling-fleet_n v._o collect._n of_o rec._n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 177._o that_o objection_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o make_v not_o more_o a_o political_a than_o a_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o church_n v._o camden_n eliz._n p._n 26._o 39_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr p._n 37._o v._o instit_fw-la of_o chri._n man._n p._n 50._o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o and_o open_o disavow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o observe_v and_o extol_v the_o excellent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a judge_n under_o their_o hand_n july_n 1._o 1637._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n ellz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n sheweth_z the_o same_o exemplary_a moderation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n secular_a use_v because_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coercive_a be_v by_o law_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o other_o matter_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v inhibit_v limit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a execution_n thereof_o still_o depend_v on_o the_o regal_a authority_n 33._o authority_n bishop_n sanderson_n l._n predict_v p._n 32_o 33._o although_o then_o the_o church_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a unto_o which_o the_o 19_o article_n most_o proper_o refer_v yet_o as_o very_o often_o now_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v entertain_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o supreme_a power_n secular_a so_o however_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o just_o declare_v for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o these_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o church_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n preserve_v entire_a and_o distinct_a all_o which_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o modeller_n be_v miserable_o confound_v or_o destroy_v §_o 5._o other_o sect_n among_o we_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n
case_n such_o omission_n be_v pursue_v with_o more_o care_n and_o strictness_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n §_o 5._o wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o her_o law_n 1._o religion_n be_v not_o where_o allow_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o be_v any_o more_o require_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o none_o by_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o do_v ever_o our_o church_n encourage_v any_o christian_a king_n to_o send_v his_o arm_n to_o compel_v any_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v none_o in_o our_o church_n be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v say_v opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v 4._o sect._n 16._o num._n 4._o the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o church_n and_o law_n do_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n judge_v safe_a for_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o already_o allow_v a_o large_a and_o real_a toleration_n within_o such_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v secure_v which_o large_a liberty_n all_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o who_o enjoy_v they_o because_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o rod_n and_o axe_n too_o i_o may_v say_v which_o have_v be_v prepare_v both_o by_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o by_o other_o disciplinarian_o and_o by_o the_o few_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o mutual_a toleration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o weakness_n and_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n she_o allow_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n education_n and_o the_o power_n and_o artifice_v of_o seducer_n our_o church_n make_v a_o great_a reserve_n of_o dispensation_n to_o person_n of_o modest_a humble_a docible_a and_o peaceful_a spirit_n and_o proportion_n its_o censure_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o the_o unchristian_a temper_n which_o appear_v in_o offender_n and_o chief_o design_n secure_v peace_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o her_o communion_n 4._o all_o christian_a care_n be_v use_v to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 5._o patience_n blandâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la increpari_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contempl._n c._n 5._o counsel_n debate_n persuasion_n concession_n indulgence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v use_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o obstinate_a adversary_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o infirm_a and_o 4._o and_o veluti_fw-la pveris_fw-la absinthia_fw-la tetra_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v conantur_fw-la priâ—â—_n or_o as_o pocula_fw-la circum_fw-la lucret._n l._n 4._o weak_a our_o church_n receive_v with_o a_o apostolic_a care_n and_o earnest_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o require_v her_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o private_a conference_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o dissent_v brother_n which_o method_n at_o large_a be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o canon_n 1640._o for_o the_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o 66_o canon_n 1603._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n intent_n present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n without_o fatherly_a admonition_n conference_n 3._o v._o refor_n leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr jud_v contr_n har_z c._n 3._o and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n great_a gravity_n temper_n and_o wariness_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a providence_n so_o likely_a to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o danger_n equal_a whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n or_o levity_n of_o command_n the_o one_o abate_v the_o love_n the_o other_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o parent_n controversy_n parent_n dr._n ham._n of_o resolve_n controversy_n our_o church_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o she_o by_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o the_o weight_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n set_v aside_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n cerem_fw-la contempt_n pref._n of_o cerem_fw-la and_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n gain_v love_n to_o our_o church_n her_o punishment_n be_v as_o mild_a as_o her_o command_n be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o punishment_n for_o any_o error_n yea_o heresy_n itself_o which_o by_o our_o law_n be_v allow_v or_o by_o our_o church_n be_v approve_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o thereby_o may_v appear_v their_o design_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n and_o edification_n as_o our_o church_n do_v earnest_o commend_v gentleness_n so_o it_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o church_n say_v matrimony_n say_v homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n honest_a nature_n will_v soon_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o gentle_a word_n than_o by_o extremity_n and_o severity_n and_o frowardness_n be_v not_o mend_v with_o frowardness_n but_o with_o softness_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o precise_o but_o they_o may_v attemper_v and_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o by_o so_o do_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v further_v our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v intolerable_a they_o consent_v to_o some_o lesser_a penalty_n but_o constant_o condemn_v take_v away_o their_o life_n 21._o life_n semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n excipit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la putaret_fw-la sed_fw-la tùm_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la decere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la putaret_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o at_o other_o time_n our_o church_n moderate_v her_o censure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o offence_n for_o the_o reduce_v the_o transgressor_n use_v a_o medicinal_a censure_n before_o a_o precisive_n a_o less_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a excommunication_n 115._o excommunication_n canon_n 48._o 88_o 109._o 115._o this_o she_o resort_v to_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n 315._o remedy_n monitio_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pracedit_fw-la de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n anglic_a p._n 315._o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o bosom_n open_a to_o any_o who_o return_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o repentance_n our_o church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o absolve_v than_o otherwise_o to_o bound_v and_o delight_n to_o give_v her_o son_n to_o god_n but_o very_o unwilling_o excommunic_n unwilling_o form_n senten_n excommunic_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n 27._o satan_n sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affectus_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la postremò_fw-la quod_fw-la sanari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la abscindere_fw-la
religion_n have_v prevail_v one_o whit_n among_o they_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o moderation_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o as_o his_o character_n be_v in_o his_o life_n he_o pursue_v moderation_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o royal_a martyr_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n to_o either_o of_o its_o enemy_n on_o either_o extreme_a the_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o radiant_a lustre_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o unaccountable_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v be_v towards_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o divine_a clemency_n and_o wonderful_a grace_n even_o to_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o how_o little_a the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a and_o comply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o other_o dissenter_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o moderation_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o have_v crown_v both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n by_o heap_v of_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o their_o head_n where_o do_v we_o see_v either_o of_o they_o general_o the_o more_o melt_v down_o into_o great_a humility_n and_o observance_n or_o the_o more_o inflame_v in_o a_o passionate_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o moderation_n which_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n they_o have_v so_o much_o experience_v concord_n experience_v ne_fw-fr regum_fw-la quidem_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la abuti_fw-la consultum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr ignorant_a illi_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concord_n what_o re-condescention_a have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o all_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o majesty_n from_o first_o to_o last_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o wondrous_a moderate_a prince_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o sectary_n then_o their_o liberty_n in_o religion_n and_o valentinian_n marcellinus_n valentinian_n valentinianus_n hoc_fw-la moderamine_fw-la principatus_fw-la inclaruit_fw-la qâ—òâ—_n inter_fw-la religionum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la medius_n steâ—it_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la coleretur_fw-la imperavit_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la am_n marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o those_o day_n count_v moderate_a because_o he_o stand_v middle_a and_o indifferent_a as_o we_o may_v say_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o be_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n have_v be_v so_o well_o temper_v i_o can_v express_v it_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o word_n to_o any_o number_n of_o our_o love_a subject_n we_o very_o willing_o comply_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o some_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exemption_n of_o tender_a conscience_n provide_v that_o this_o ease_n be_v attempt_v and_o pursue_v with_o that_o modesty_n temper_n and_o submission_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n service_n discountenance_v nor_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o devout_a action_n of_o those_o reverend_a person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n in_o the_o bless_a reformation_n be_v scandal_v and_o defame_v 1641._o defame_v his_o majest_n declaration_n 1641._o so_o cool_a a_o moderation_n methinks_v shall_v have_v temper_v and_o prevent_v the_o grow_a flame_n or_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n among_o many_o other_o which_o connive_v at_o their_o private_a meeting_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o only_a conscience_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n may_v have_v content_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n but_o in_o that_o unhappy_a be_v alexander_n the_o great_a mundi_fw-la great_a aestuat_fw-la infelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o swell_v the_o more_o for_o be_v confine_v nevertheless_o what_o thuanus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o k._n henry_n four_o of_o france_n have_v be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o our_o case_n among_o we_o you_o sir_n have_v gracious_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o house_n and_o good_n and_o most_o of_o they_o you_o have_v adorn_v with_o primary_n dignity_n suppose_v that_o by_o degree_n their_o hatred_n be_v assuage_v and_o that_o concord_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v be_v more_o convenient_o establish_v among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n thereby_o cheerfulness_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mind_n what_o in_o religion_n be_v best_a and_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a may_v be_v discern_v 97._o discern_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la quiet_a aliorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la positorum_fw-la corda_n flectantur_fw-la greg._n m._n l._n 7._o ep._n 97._o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o moderation_n which_o have_v be_v use_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v on_o in_o their_o serpentine_a way_n of_o insidiousness_n and_o the_o sectary_n also_o have_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o but_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o be_v think_v so_o much_o as_o moderate_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o romanist_n such_o as_o be_v of_o suarius_n anglic._n suarius_n praetered_a favores_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicâ—s_fw-la se_fw-la contulisserefert_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la excusandam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la religionis_fw-la causâ_fw-la illis_fw-la faveâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la incepit_fw-la sed_fw-la obrationes_fw-la politicas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la conciliaret_fw-la et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la illis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la &_o honoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la animos_fw-la luâ—rari_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la poâ—ius_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la censenda_fw-la est_fw-la suarii_n def._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o persecutione_n anglic._n mind_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o english_a persecution_n under_o king_n james_n argue_v very_o scholastical_o his_o pursue_v they_o with_o favour_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v even_o one_o great_a part_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o persecution_n that_o be_v only_o a_o politic_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n by_o blandishment_n and_o honour_n to_o gain_v upon_o their_o mind_n o_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a prince_n sometime_o ill-placed_a thus_o to_o be_v commented_a on_o and_o requite_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o general_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o be_v in_o error_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n take_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o who_o sundry_a concession_n have_v be_v make_v §_o 2._o our_o church_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o §_o 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_n all_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 4._o in_o refuse_v a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n not_o to_o use_v odious_a name_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n use_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v peace_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incomparable_o qualify_v she_o to_o arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o a_o supposition_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o most_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a a_o protestant_a and_o such_o a_o romanist_n as_o lays_z aside_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a towards_o any_o just_a reconciliation_n §_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a calumny_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o papist_n than_o for_o the_o most_o moderate_a protestant_a dissenter_n §_o 1._o although_o the_o lenity_n and_o benignity_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o even_o towards_o offender_n have_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v yet_o moreover_o in_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o herself_o our_o church_n have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o apology_n and_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o except_v because_o our_o church_n have_v wise_o and_o
for_o university_n preacher_n we_o promise_v we_o will_v preach_v without_o odious_a invective_n and_o indiscreet_a discourse_n by_o name_n or_o plain_a circumstance_n we_o will_v not_o defame_v any_o man._n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o homily_n contention_n homily_n homily_n against_o contention_n that_o by_o be_v soft_a meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o answer_v we_o may_v overcome_v our_o adversary_n with_o gentleness_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o modesty_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v place_n meek_o than_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n with_o breach_n of_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n be_v our_o church_n concor_fw-fr church_n â—ius_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la affectus_fw-la interdum_fw-la toleranduâ—_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la errore_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr so_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n his_o contempory_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n wish_v and_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n may_v perish_v so_o our_o church_n call_v and_o treat_v the_o dissenter_n as_o brethren_n in_o confute_v opinion_n our_o church_n always_o spare_v the_o person_n how_o severe_a soever_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o error_n because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a some_o good_a may_v dissent_v 4._o dissent_v dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o so_o moderate_a also_o and_o just_o be_v our_o church_n she_o be_v far_o from_o deter_v other_o from_o her_o communion_n by_o brand_a any_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n unless_o upon_o just_a reason_n and_o cause_n distinguish_v also_o between_o a_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o heretic_n seduce_v eccl._n seduce_v quidam_fw-la schismatum_fw-la deuce_n caeteri_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la capti_fw-la vel_fw-la errore_fw-la inducti_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la fallentis_fw-la astutiae_fw-la calliditate_fw-la decepti_fw-la à _fw-la fallaciae_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vos_fw-la solvite_fw-la s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n our_o church_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v st._n paul_n be_v demeanour_n at_o athens_n where_o find_v the_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o 16._o bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o serm._n §._o 16._o they_o nor_o exclaim_v against_o they_o in_o any_o reproachful_a manner_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n but_o temper_v his_o speech_n with_o lenity_n and_o condescension_n he_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o calm_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v somewhat_o 23_o act._n 17._o 23_o too_o superstitious_a the_o comparative_a degree_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o diminuent_fw-la term_n §_o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o its_o most_o earnest_a and_o frequent_a precept_n and_o desire_n and_o declaration_n for_o peace_n it_o be_v that_o quiet_a condition_n of_o be_v in_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v exercise_v its_o proper_a and_o suitable_a action_n in_o order_n to_o its_o good_a and_o perfection_n wherefore_o because_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o these_o most_o obtain_v when_o peace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o ornament_n strength_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o our_o church_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o procure_v to_o keep_v to_o restore_v this_o peace_n every_o where_o especial_o among_o the_o church_n contention_n church_n see_v the_o question_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n k_o edw._n 6._o and_o q._n eliz._n injunc_fw-la §._o 21._o homily_n of_o charity_n hom._n against_o contention_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n in_o defect_n of_o which_o in_o disputation_n with_o the_o romanist_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v many_o have_v disserve_v their_o cause_n either_o mistake_v the_o question_n or_o mingle_v some_o of_o their_o own_o false_a principle_n with_o their_o argument_n either_o overshooting_a or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n wherefore_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o elevate_v and_o depreciate_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n which_o so_o sensible_o have_v press_v the_o romanist_n because_o they_o have_v manage_v those_o controversy_n upon_o the_o only_a right_a principle_n which_o require_v great_a variety_n and_o depth_n of_o true_a learning_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rigid_a separation_n §_o 7._o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o equal_a judge_n of_o thing_n so_o well_o pitch_v in_o her_o principle_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n in_o her_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v right_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o sp._n for_o accepi_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la assertionem_fw-la audacem_fw-la &_o extremam_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sp._n arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_n the_o present_a difference_n of_o christendom_n wholesome_a indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o dort_n in_o case_n of_o main_a opposition_n between_o any_o overmuch_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n your_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o certain_a proposition_n be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o which_o may_v tend_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o be_v already_o perform_v in_o our_o constitution_n for_o a_o general_a accommodation_n of_o controversy_n neither_o will_v any_o i_o hope_v have_v the_o worse_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o grotius_n think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o right_a medium_fw-la of_o 23._o of_o v._o bp._n bramhall_n vind._n p._n 23._o reconciliation_n who_o pacificatory_a design_n mr._n baxter_n take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a noble_a work_n that_o any_o man_n 22._o ib._n p._n 22._o can_v be_v employ_v in_o and_o certain_o peace_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o most_o valuable_a acquist_n yet_o man_n finger_n do_v 387._o vià _fw-la media_fw-la bp._n hall_n remain_v p._n 387._o so_o itch_v after_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v themselves_o from_o fly_v upon_o the_o fair_a moderation_n of_o any_o umpire_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o fortune_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a arbitrator_n not_o to_o please_v both_o party_n 239._o party_n hic_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la usu_fw-la veniri_fw-la solet_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la student_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la ut_fw-la utrique_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la opinion_n oppugnandâ_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la consocient_fw-la ipsi_fw-la interim_n in_o opinion_n suâ_fw-la multò_fw-la quà m_fw-la antè_fw-la obfirmatiores_fw-la in_o hist_o council_n trid._n l._n 3._o p._n 239._o therefore_o our_o church_n have_v this_o leave_v she_o as_o such_o have_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o she_o own_o integrity_n but_o however_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o church_n can_v i_o conceive_v so_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o arbitrator_n or_o umpire_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n how_o fit_o soever_o she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v as_o she_o have_v determine_v for_o herself_o which_o she_o have_v right_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o in_o this_o our_o church_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a reconciliation_n for_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n well_o settle_v as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o rebellion_n or_o division_n the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o law_n to_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n further_o be_v in_o no_o hand_n of_o right_n but_o they_o who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o law_n any_o design_n further_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o establishment_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o obtainable_a what_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o as_o the_o
wonder_n if_o they_o be_v call_v on_o so_o to_o do_v and_o who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o however_o hopeless_a desire_v if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o their_o corruption_n we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o sheepfold_v under_o one_o shephard_n christ_n jesus_n concern_v such_o project_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v make_v long_o since_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o protestant_n of_o which_o cassander_n consultation_n 19_o consultation_n ergo_fw-la istipii_fw-la &_o pacifici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o simulati_fw-la c._n bellarm._n tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o with_o grotius_n annotation_n also_o thereon_o be_v most_o common_a and_o famous_a of_o these_o this_o may_v safe_o be_v say_v whether_o and_z to_o what_o degree_n their_o design_n be_v approve_v or_o condemn_v however_o they_o have_v give_v abundant_a proof_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a appear_v the_o more_o irreconcilable_a the_o more_o she_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o such_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o they_o have_v discourse_v if_o some_o other_o discourse_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n refer_v to_o such_o reconciliation_n with_o some_o romanist_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o such_o supposition_n as_o have_v be_v among_o learned_a man_n general_o discourse_v thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romish_a rigour_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n the_o vanity_n of_o conclude_v upon_o any_o such_o union_n as_o likely_a may_v appear_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o if_o we_o take_v away_o her_o corruption_n we_o take_v away_o popery_n itself_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o art_n of_o the_o romanist_n even_o in_o such_o seem_a concession_n be_v very_o notorious_a to_o gain_v such_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o present_a turn_n and_o may_v make_v afterwarward_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o rigour_n but_o whatsoever_o some_o few_o among_o they_o promise_v what_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o they_o be_v like_o a_o agreement_n make_v by_o a_o minor_a which_o be_v void_a as_o the_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shall_v please_v for_o we_o know_v not_o only_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o gift_n be_v but_o also_o how_o they_o receive_v and_o return_v concession_n and_o indulgence_n wherefore_o such_o proposal_n from_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o needless_a because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v already_o so_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o who_o have_v suspect_v a_o inclination_n in_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o pacification_n rather_o with_o the_o romanist_n than_o with_o they_o we_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o emulous_a party_n to_o be_v always_o thus_o jealous_a of_o any_o sort_n of_o communication_n with_o their_o adversary_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n have_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o undue_a extreme_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v indifference_n neutrality_n and_o lukewarmness_n but_o impartial_a constancy_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v espouse_v for_o she_o own_o sake_n sometime_o that_o jealousy_n have_v be_v raise_v of_o design_n to_o make_v the_o indiscreet_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v be_v make_v out_o ch._n 17._o §_o 7._o that_o those_o who_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n so_o real_o as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n often_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a corruption_n and_o error_n and_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o themselves_o they_o forget_v how_o often_o their_o jealousy_n have_v prove_v groundless_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o will_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o sincere_a among_o they_o will_v set_v down_o in_o some_o place_n by_o itself_o such_o jealousy_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n over_o against_o will_v remark_n their_o own_o frequent_a mistake_n such_o forget_v also_o or_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v know_v how_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o pity_v the_o first_o reformer_n as_o man_n but_o half_a so_o much_o enlighten_v as_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o crepuscular_a and_o duskish_a light_n of_o those_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o speak_v like_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v some_o tradition_n at_o second-hand_n from_o cartwright_n but_o never_o compare_v his_o write_n with_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o consider_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n which_o our_o reformer_n have_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o abuse_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o diligent_a eye_n they_o have_v also_o to_o such_o other_o reformation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v their_o perfection_n so_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a establishment_n be_v constitute_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o protestant_n of_o the_o great_a aversation_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o that_o clamour_n most_o of_o we_o for_o pacification_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o little_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o because_o the_o romanist_n hold_v as_o mr._n perkins_n show_v catholic_a reform_a catholic_a the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o they_o seem_v willing_a and_o content_a we_o shall_v renounce_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v call_v do_v as_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o consequence_n only_o but_o in_o direct_a term_n deny_v many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o few_o first_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o what_o kindness_n what_o friendship_n what_o correspondence_n be_v practise_v and_o encourage_v by_o they_o daily_o with_o these_o friend_n who_o be_v less_o suspect_v or_o revile_v than_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o they_o common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o her_o communion_n be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v any_o pacification_n with_o or_o concession_n to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o public_a concord_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v very_o equal_a and_o just_a we_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v also_o from_o what_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o have_v declare_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o church_n will_v glad_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o may_v remit_v of_o what_o she_o judge_v otherwise_o expedient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o universal_a concord_n if_o she_o can_v be_v assure_v any_o reasonable_a concession_n shall_v have_v that_o effect_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o real_a good_a of_o the_o church_n uniformity_n in_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n sure_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a a_o gain_n that_o certain_o a_o establishment_n somewhat_o less_o perfect_a with_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o with_o a_o regular_a and_o effectual_a observation_n of_o good_a law_n be_v more_o expetible_a than_o a_o appointment_n in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o perfect_a without_o the_o same_o uniform_a order_n and_o peace_n therewith_o but_o how_o unequal_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o union_n who_o not_o only_o be_v great_a author_n of_o our_o dissension_n but_o be_v at_o such_o great_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o v._n ch._n 18._o §_o 2._o rule_n 10._o and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o their_o disobedience_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o profession_n
of_o england_n with_o great_a moderation_n do_v profess_v other_o reform_a church_n general_o return_v to_o we_o which_o the_o 30_o canon_n refer_v to_o where_o it_o say_v this_o resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n namely_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v other_o church_n only_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o king_n edw._n 6._o day_n and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o divine_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspendence_n with_o the_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n but_o say_v the_o king_n curiosum_fw-la king_n v._o in_o apol._n ep._n lectori_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la rep._n curiosum_fw-la i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o also_o k._n charles_n i._o henderson_n i._o his_o majesty_n three_o paper_n to_o mr._n henderson_n as_o i_o be_o no_o judge_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o censure_v they_o §_o 4._o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o instance_n her_o excellent_a behaviour_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a greek_a church_n to_o who_o as_o she_o have_v opportunity_n she_o have_v testify_v a_o great_a commiseration_n a_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v frequent_o deplore_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o turk_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v say_v archbishop_n laud_n 93._o laud_n §_o 9_o p._n 26._o ut_fw-la videant_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la facilè_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pronuntiant_fw-la quà m_fw-la facilè_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la &_o intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la leviter_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pronuntiandum_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n contr._n haer._n l._n 3._o f._n 93._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o think_v diverse_o from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v that_o three_o of_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v her_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n for_o herself_o if_o she_o can_v for_o her_o trample_n upon_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n as_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o brand_a she_o with_o heresy_n for_o her_o doctrine_n of_o procession_n as_o cruel_o as_o her_o turkish_a master_n burn_v their_o half_a moon_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o enslave_v but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o define_v it_o a_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o we_o maintain_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o this_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o arise_v from_o inadequation_n of_o language_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a of_o this_o article_n 7._o article_n animadversion_n on_o naked_a truth_n p._n 7._o such_o last_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o the_o celebrate_n holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o their_o own_o rite_n 41._o rite_n in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la greg._n 1._o ep._n 41._o §_o 5._o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n despise_v if_o in_o sundry_a instance_n they_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o her_o perfection_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n with_o other_o church_n she_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o title_n or_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n nor_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o call_v herself_o in_o distinction_n from_o other_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n do_v last_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n although_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o a_o monarchical_a reformation_n and_o retain_v the_o blessing_n of_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o fault_n of_o those_o church_n themselves_o but_o rather_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n saravia_n time_n non_fw-la culpâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la abesse_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la sed_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporum_fw-la ep._n winton_n ep._n 3._o molinaeo_n eos_n coegerit_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la saravia_n our_o church_n also_o thankful_o commemorate_v those_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v frequent_o make_v of_o our_o moderation_n and_o happy_a constitution_n and_o although_o we_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v common_o object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o take_v our_o conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sure_a the_o useful_a labour_n of_o d._n jo._n durell_n have_v for_o ever_o silence_v that_o vain_a reproach_n who_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a testimony_n have_v now_o long_o since_o 1662._o since_o 1662._o illustrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n subordination_n of_o pastor_n use_v of_o set_a form_n and_o liturgy_n holiday_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v magnificent_a church_n organ_n surplice_n church-ornament_n cross_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o testimony_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o in_o such_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o be_v in_o their_o country_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o blame_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o those_o few_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v subordination_n of_o minister_n approve_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boâ—t_fw-la england_n certuâ—_n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anglicanam_n item_n morem_fw-la imponendi_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aâ—toritatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la ex_fw-la sole_n pastoribus_fw-la compâ—siâ—a_fw-la mulâ—à que_fw-la alia_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la satis_fw-la congruere_fw-la institutis_fw-la veâ—ustâ—oris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o gallià _fw-la &_o belgio_fw-la recessum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la grotius_n eâ—_n ad_fw-la boâ—t_fw-la and_o wish_v they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a felicity_n all_o which_o show_v the_o amity_n and_o good_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o also_o justify_v exceed_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n indeed_o our_o church_n of_o england_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o for_o her_o catholic_a charity_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v her_o communion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o with_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n limit_v the_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o such_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a to_o afric_n separate_n herself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n much_o great_a be_v her_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 990._o church_n bishop_n bramhals_n work_v p._n 990._o 145_o 990._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145_o yet_o because_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o by_o their_o hard_a and_o rigid_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o we_o
and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n â—2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la râ—s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituatâ—r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la â—latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n
of_o woman_n burial-service_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n although_o by_o no_o instance_n be_v it_o ever_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o she_o be_v true_o also_o most_o remove_v from_o fanaticism_n neither_o use_v nor_o encourage_v any_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n nor_o allow_v any_o resist_n of_o authority_n under_o any_o religious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o no_o form_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v more_o true_o protestant_a than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o which_o all_o thing_n compare_v less_o compromise_v with_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n constitution_n practice_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n how_o firm_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o enforce_v the_o reformation_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o do_v excellent_o take_v care_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o growth_n of_o popery_n canon_n 3._o 6._o and_o also_o of_o socinianism_n canon_n 4._o which_o seed_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v scatter_v among_o our_o sectary_n and_o have_v of_o late_o have_v great_a growth_n among_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o shall_v slip_v into_o great_a heresy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o close_a adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o extreme_n and_o be_v not_o outrageous_a too_o in_o that_o madness_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n itself_o as_o popish_a and_o turn_v their_o own_o silly_a surmise_n into_o powerful_a calumny_n neither_o do_v those_o who_o reproach_n our_o constitution_n sufficient_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v do_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o our_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n according_a to_o its_o establishment_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n favour_n popery_n they_o must_v be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o want_v to_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v have_v more_o strenuous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n even_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o some_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o who_o write_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n remain_v as_o the_o constant_a bulwark_n of_o our_o protestant_a reformation_n wherefore_o the_o romanist_n keen_a displeasure_n 15._o displeasure_n immortal_a odium_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la sanabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ardet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la combos_fw-la &_o tentyra_n juven_n sat._n 15._o and_o jealousy_n have_v be_v always_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o from_o she_o they_o have_v always_o receive_v as_o forcible_a repulse_n as_o any_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o zealous_a enemy_n than_o the_o equal_a behaviour_n of_o those_o they_o malign_v and_o a_o moderate_a carriage_n do_v sometime_o provoke_v their_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o excellent_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n constitution_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o say_v our_o most_o noble_a lord_n chancellor_n †_o that_o the_o 1678._o march_n 6._o 1678._o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o popish_a and_o other_o recusant_n between_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o they_o that_o only_o wander_v from_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o have_v sometime_o manage_v debate_n with_o the_o romanist_n the_o cunning_a adversary_n common_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v a_o romanist_n write_v against_o or_o oppose_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v in_o much_o earnest_n against_o he_o not_o mere_o because_o he_o think_v such_o inconsiderable_a but_o because_o these_o be_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v atrida_fw-la can_v hoc_fw-la ithacuâ—_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atrida_fw-la whereas_o those_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v manage_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n great_a awe_n and_o have_v always_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a strength_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o these_o clamour_n and_o surmise_n of_o our_o church_n favour_v popery_n have_v act_v therein_o as_o appear_v first_o very_o false_o and_o then_o very_o imprudent_o in_o reproach_v so_o excellent_a a_o reformation_n and_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v our_o church_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a interest_n which_o cause_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o tell_v they_o beside_o their_o notorious_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o their_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o peace_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n for_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o romish_a forest_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o root_v out_o that_o goodly_a vine_n which_o many_o paul_n industrious_a bishop_n many_o apollo_n faithful_a martyr_n have_v plant_v and_o water_v even_o as_o josephus_n *_o note_n the_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v jud._n †_o prol._n ad_fw-la bell_n jud._n they_o open_a to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o by_o their_o several_a division_n which_o they_o help_v to_o propagate_v among_o we_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v our_o constitution_n while_o they_o be_v crumble_a into_o faction_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o a_o vigilant_a adversary_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n may_v when_o he_o spi_v his_o time_n overmaster_v they_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o resistance_n victori_fw-la resistance_n bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la momenta_fw-la cliens_fw-la seseque_fw-la daturus_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v in_o their_o clamour_n the_o more_o they_o help_v the_o roman_a engineer_n to_o confound_v and_o overturn_v therefore_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 9_o whitgift_n archbp_a whitgift_n answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p._n 55._o see_v his_o letter_n to_o q._n eliz._n fuller_n hist_o l._n 9_o now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestic_a dissension_n and_o what_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretend_a zeal_n overthrow_v what_o other_o have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n under_o cloâ—e_n of_o equality_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1603._o very_o these_o man_n be_v like_o samson_n be_v fox_n they_o have_v their_o head_n sever_v indeed_o the_o one_o sort_n look_v towards_o the_o papacy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n between_o they_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v say_v bishop_n bancroft_n 1588._o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v
be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v more_o real_a and_o faithful_a service_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v and_o promote_v that_o rumour_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mention_n archbishop_n laud_n who_o labour_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o other_o separation_n be_v equal_o vigilant_a of_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o discovery_n of_o the_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n octob._n 1640._o thus_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v on_o the_o king_n part_n a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v for_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n by_o his_o constancy_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o hard_a rock_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a hard_a case_n that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o reproach_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v against_o king_n charles_n i._o of_o bless_a memory_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n under_o suspicion_n of_o their_o favour_a popery_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n be_v conspire_v the_o kill_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o also_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o convulsion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v of_o popery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discovery_n to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n at_o the_o hague_n 1640_o and_o send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n even_o thus_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o slander_v prince_n also_o for_o be_v papist_n and_o then_o to_o assassinate_v they_o for_o be_v too_o zealous_a protestant_n 1678._o protestant_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n march_v 6._o 1678._o 4._o whereas_o our_o enthusiastical_a friend_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n prepare_v to_o be_v so_o namely_o because_o she_o have_v bishop_n a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n such_o may_v know_v if_o they_o right_o understand_v thing_n even_o what_o they_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_v popery_n and_o help_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o episcopacy_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o be_v for_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o so_o much_o contradict_v as_o by_o our_o episcopacy_n to_o say_v nothing_o what_o our_o bishop_n undeniable_o and_o unanswerable_o have_v perform_v against_o popery_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n for_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o io_n paean_n upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o the_o day_n be_v we_o 17._o we_o bp._n san_n derson_n preface_n §._o 17._o 2._o a_o reform_a liturgy_n as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o popish_a soil_n and_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v itself_o the_o great_a security_n from_o popery_n since_o the_o want_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o experience_v 3._o our_o ceremony_n reform_v from_o all_o popish_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v useful_a to_o defend_v christianity_n from_o superstition_n use_v people_n to_o apprehend_v that_o christian_a religion_n consist_v neither_o in_o their_o necessary_a use_n nor_o in_o their_o be_v necessary_o refuse_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o equal_a infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o mark_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o moderate_a reformation_n and_o do_v afford_v a_o better_a apology_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n church_n than_o they_o can_v have_v who_o fix_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a whereas_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n give_v her_o establishment_n against_o each_o opposite_a error_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o retain_v episcopal_a government_n and_o a_o well-reformed_n liturgy_n and_o while_o it_o observe_v christian_a festival_n and_o a_o moderate_a outward_a decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o fair_a plea_n and_o foundation_n of_o argument_n to_o invite_v and_o persuade_v any_o from_o romish_a corruption_n than_o a_o dissenter_n who_o will_v tell_v such_o a_o one_o that_o all_o that_o be_v popery_n which_o account_n of_o thing_n may_v present_o beat_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n call_v that_o popery_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a time_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o popish_a priest_n to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o what_o opinion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o may_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n turn_v wrong_a side_n outward_a §_o 12._o wherefore_o a_o easy_a prudence_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o divination_n optimum_fw-la divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbialis_fw-la senarius_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la redditur_fw-la benè_fw-la qui_fw-la conjiciâ—_n hunc_fw-la vatem_fw-la perhibeto_fw-la optimum_fw-la may_v ready_o foresee_v how_o soon_o if_o occasion_n present_a those_o party_n so_o seem_o opposite_a will_n close_o even_o more_o certain_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o man_n of_o wrong_a principle_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v themselves_o after_o a_o while_n especial_o in_o changeable_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o principle_n will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o steadfast_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a protestant_n of_o any_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o modest_a who_o never_o affect_v utmost_a extreme_n which_o the_o vulgar_a of_o which_o our_o dissenter_n consist_v so_o passionate_o and_o hasty_o run_v into_o wherefore_o among_o the_o consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o this_o kingdom*_n it_o be_v well_o lay_v down_o the_o best_a way_n 132._o p._n 132._o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o get_v our_o church_n to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o indeed_o if_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o uphold_v our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v overthrow_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o division_n and_o certain_o the_o watchful_a adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v chief_o make_v their_o game_n by_o they_o who_o business_n be_v to_o promote_v they_o if_o our_o division_n prevail_v the_o romanist_n will_v prevail_v also_o 37._o also_o thorndike_n forb_n of_o pen._n p._n 37._o or_o 2_o by_o toleration_n by_o which_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v obtain_v but_o a_o opportunity_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n to_o divide_v and_o work_v their_o will_n which_o without_o a_o toleration_n they_o only_o dare_v attempt_v secret_o or_o 3_o by_o set_v one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n uppermost_a but_o they_o all_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o rigour_n already_o that_o all_o other_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o equal_o grieve_v then_o and_o the_o cry_n for_o toleration_n will_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o loud_o and_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v from_o any_o constitution_n more_o moderation_n than_o what_o our_o present_a establishment_n afford_v therefore_o all_o that_o love_n moderation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o popery_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o now_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o convince_v any_o who_o be_v sincere_o dispassionate_a i_o may_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o no_o design_n to_o reproach_v any_o one_o person_n or_o incense_v any_o one_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o real_a spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o most_o affectionate_a regard_n to_o such_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a for_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o sundry_a appointment_n among_o we_o as_o jewish_a as_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n separate_z person_n place_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n church_a of_o woman_n tithe_n holiday_n and_o time_n decent_a vestment_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o church_n use_v its_o christian_a liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o the_o reason_n remain_v general_o the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o other_o yet_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o due_a moderation_n the_o very_a same_o person_n where_o the_o reason_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o quite_o contrary_a be_v apt_a to_o judaise_v in_o practice_n proper_o moysaicall_a and_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 69._o come_v v._o compassionate_a enquiry_n p._n 69._o 8._o because_o the_o precept_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v moderation_n condescension_n bear_v infirmity_n be_v plain_o give_v to_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o with_o a_o clear_a reference_n to_o their_o have_n not_o as_o yet_o time_n or_o opportunity_n of_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o any_o indisposition_n or_o ill-temper_n of_o mind_n or_o fancy_n prevail_v with_o they_o against_o a_o positive_a and_o certain_a duty_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o true_a moderation_n 9_o as_o christian_a moderation_n guide_v and_o incline_v we_o with_o all_o compassion_n and_o affection_n to_o pity_v the_o seduce_a who_o education_n and_o company_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o they_o admire_v too_o blameable_o notwithstanding_o govern_v their_o weakness_n into_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v public_o order_v however_o with_o meekness_n we_o desire_v to_o instruct_v such_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o for_o such_o who_o be_v drive_v aside_o by_o interest_n love_n of_o faction_n or_o other_o corrupt_a design_n albeit_o we_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_a mind_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a moderation_n if_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o and_o that_o all_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v wish_v the_o gensure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n for_o their_o seasonable_a reducement_n and_o emendation_n 10._o true_a moderation_n which_o govern_v itself_o according_a to_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pretend_v to_o that_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o real_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o i_o think_v nothing_o may_v help_v some_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o unadvisedness_n therein_o more_o than_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o variety_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o 15._o another_o ind_n furor_fw-la vulgo_fw-la quod_fw-la numina_fw-la vicinorum_fw-la odit_fw-la uterque_fw-la locus_fw-la quûm_fw-la solos_fw-la credat_fw-la habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la juven_o sat._n 15._o however_o all_o dissenter_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o great_a number_n every_o party_n boast_v of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o sect_n look_v we_o for_o instance_n but_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o see_v among_o they_o the_o mild_a and_o the_o rigid_a and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o these_o into_o sundry_a class_n and_o form_n of_o they_o some_o have_v profess_v they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n 61._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 61._o as_o describe_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n whether_o other_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o their_o assembly_n equal_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v many_o of_o they_o to_o declare_v some_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o we_o in_o majesty_n 1._o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n express_v in_o the_o article_n &_o homily_n other_o contend_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o among_o they_o hold_v our_o liturgy_n unlawful_a other_o only_o inexpedient_a some_o not_o inexpedient_a in_o some_o office_n but_o in_o other_o other_o can_v join_v with_o all_o our_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o can_v use_v they_o some_o can_v use_v they_o if_o 61._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 61._o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a conjunction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o conception_n interpose_v which_o they_o have_v think_v will_v be_v a_o well-tempered_a mean_n to_o the_o common_a constitution_n of_o most_o some_o can_v use_v they_o but_o not_o subscribe_v they_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n but_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o some_o who_o will_v not_o themselves_o consent_v be_v content_a their_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v wise_a other_o when_o they_o advise_v or_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o conform_v grave_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o burden_n some_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n among_o themselves_o disapprove_v of_o those_o very_a office_n and_o constitution_n which_o other_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o yet_o like_o other_o better_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v count_v those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v to_o oppose_v the_o dissatisfy_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o so_o concern_v ceremony_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n while_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a they_o declare_v of_o other_o some_o think_v they_o flat_o majesty_n 2._o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n unlawful_a some_o inconvenient_a some_o think_v they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a thus_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o undertake_v to_o â—ure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v patient_n under_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o they_o first_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o regiment_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n thus_o those_o who_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v great_a disparity_n and_o very_o disproportionate_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o immoderation_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o these_o mention_v you_o may_v as_o 91._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 91._o well_o think_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n as_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n as_o reconcile_v most_o of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o who_o since_o they_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a among_o themselves_o be_v less_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a how_o the_o most_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n often_o change_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n within_o a_o few_o year_n especial_o the_o dissenter_n of_o the_o former_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o use_v a_o fair_a compliance_n than_o many_o have_v do_v since_o under_o great_a indulgence_n for_o they_o come_v general_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o difference_n which_o will_v not_o please_v our_o brethren_n to_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o they_o love_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n
body_n and_o by_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v retain_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o infinite_a mercy_n we_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o and_o the_o many_o more_o grievous_a mischief_n of_o schism_n than_o have_v be_v here_o mention_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o certain_o her_o moderation_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o most_o true_a observation_n and_o deserve_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o church_n be_v not_o more_o general_o embrace_v and_o admire_v be_v because_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o sobriety_n of_o its_o devotion_n the_o moderation_n of_o its_o discipline_n the_o largeness_n of_o its_o charity_n be_v not_o impartial_o and_o calm_o examine_v and_o more_o general_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n work_v love_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o consider_v so_o much_o they_o will_v yet_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o peaceful_a and_o holy_a nazianzen_n declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n of_o peace_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o resolve_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a than_o be_v meet_v nor_o too_o hot_a either_o through_o levity_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o disorder_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o when_o the_o manifest_a thing_n of_o wickedness_n require_v our_o compliance_n than_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n rather_o than_o partake_v of_o their_o leven_n but_o when_o only_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n seize_v on_o our_o mind_n than_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n be_v more_o advisable_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o we_o relate_v unto_o as_o member_n wherefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o be_v sincere_o one_o and_o imitate_v our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v peace_n let_v we_o say_v to_o our_o common_a father_n behold_v thy_o son_n gather_v into_o one._n unto_o which_o i_o must_v add_v what_o the_o same_o father_n from_o those_o dissension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v namely_o a_o great_a dread_n lest_o thereby_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o they_o on_o sudden_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o modest_a and_o quiet_a person_n can_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v and_o hold_v to_o a_o rule_n 10._o rule_n pulchrum_n est_fw-la tenere_fw-la mensuram_fw-la officii_fw-la s_o ambros_n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a use_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o well_o prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o admit_v which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a force_v here_o to_o affirm_v that_o sundry_a order_n may_v be_v much_o better_a nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 3_o phil._n 13._o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o 5._o the_o fracturam_fw-la verò_fw-la ligamen_fw-la astringit_fw-la cum_fw-la culpam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la scissuram_fw-la sentiat_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la immoderatiùs_fw-la ligamenta_fw-la constringant_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la solicit_v a_o circumspectione_n providendum_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la districtio_fw-la rigida_fw-la aut_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la remissa_fw-la greg._n mag._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a in_o part_n 2._o c._n 5._o fraction_n be_v unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o namely_o whether_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o 17._o not_o lib._n of_o prophec_n §._o 17._o i_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o free_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n where_o great_a interest_n and_o engagement_n with_o a_o party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v shall_v prevail_v at_o length_n with_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a everywhere_o have_v do_v convince_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v so_o divide_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o only_o unite_v by_o their_o common_a prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n over_o and_o over_o stop_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o incongruity_n which_o have_v be_v post_v up_o to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o unanswerable_a conviction_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v laugh_v out_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a folly_n by_o they_o who_o have_v have_v a_o laudable_a art_n in_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v ingenuo_fw-la culpam_fw-la defigere_fw-la ludo_fw-la persius_n sat._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suffer_v so_o exceed_o between_o such_o extreme_a adversary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o her_o great_a moderation_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o even_a tenor_n of_o uniform_a principle_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o hard_a measure_n with_o our_o church_n thucyd._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thucyd._n wherefore_o for_o our_o calm_o defend_v what_o be_v real_a moderation_n we_o may_v sure_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v as_o immoderate_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o either_o extreme_a of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opposite_a adversary_n against_o which_o chance_n perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n wherefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o hope_v will_v support_v we_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v yet_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reform_a church_n on_o our_o side_n so_o the_o worthy_a translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n comfort_v themselves_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v by_o popish_a person_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v malign_v by_o self-conceited_a brethren_n who_o run_v thâ—ir_n own_o way_n and_o give_v like_v unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o hammer_v on_o their_o anvil_n we_o may_v rest_v secure_a support_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o true_a moderation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v observe_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o it_o monach._n it_o moderatus_n sum_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantity_n licâ—it_n &_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—oâ—is_fw-fr â—erueâ—inâ—_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la nostros_fw-la homines_fw-la decede_v spectavi_fw-la suâ—liv_n pref_o de_fw-fr monach._n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v with_o relation_n to_o either_o extreme_a and_o hâ—re_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o repeat_v the_o die_a word_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n and_o to_o use_v they_o solemn_o as_o my_o own_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o desire_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o unpartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n v._o bishop_n sanderson_n